The most Famous and renowned History, of that worthy and illustrious Knight mervin, son to that rare and excellent Mirror of Princely prowess, Oger the Dane, and one of that royal bond of unmatchable Knighthood, the twelve Peers of France. Wherein is declared, his rare birth, and stranger bringing up, with his most honourable conquest of jerusalem, Babylon, and divers other Cities from the pagan Infidels: with many other memorable accidents of wondrous consequence. By I. M. Gent. ¶ Printed at London by R. Blower and Val. Sims. 1612. To the Readers whosoever they be. GEntle Reader, I am to deal with thee in this History of mervin, as those which bid men to a great feast, that is, to present them first, with that which may procure an appetite to meat, and work a desire to eat: so give I thee the first part, to cause thee to have a more longing desire unto the second part, that shall in the full conclusion of this History give thy desire his expected satisfaction, the which, the next Term (and if I live) I will not let to perform. Thus committing thee to thy delight in reading, and thy favourable acceptance in allowing my Labour, I bid thee well to far, till I fairly perform my promise. (⸪) Thine ever ready to pleasure. I. M. The Table of the first Part. THe famous History of the noble and valiant Knight mervin, and first of his birth, and the gifts given him by the fairies. Chap. 1. The Fairy Gratiana repented herself for the carrying away of mervin: 2 how she found a ●ermit keeping three goats: 3 how he showed her the way to find the port of the sea. chap. 2 The Fairy Gratiana accorded to the desire of Barbin: 2 Barbin carried her to M●ntment unto his house: 3 how he made his wife believe that mervin was his son. chap. 3 Berea daughter of the king of Mermont fell in love with mervin, being at school: 2 of the love-paine she endured, and other accidents. chap. 4 Meurmont the king proclaimeth a great Just for trial of his knights: 2 mervin doth great wonders. chap. 5 The treason of Brohars against Basina sister to Minea the great daughter of Basina. chap. 6 mervin promiseth Minea to fight the combat for her sister: 2 of his great daughters in Brandis: 3 how he behaved himself: 4 how Minea delivered him from death to imprisonment. chap. 7 How Minea, mervin, jacob, Tyrus, and other merchants with the 200. pagans departed from Brandi● to deliver Basina to Montesteure: 2 and of the battle fought▪ between mervin and Brohars and the event. chap. 8 Of the honours done to mervin for his victory: 2 how Minea bronght him back again to Brandis: 3 his imprisonment, and other adventures. chap. 9 Jacob's report to king Mermont of the acts of mervin: 2 Bereas joy: 3 the private conference between Berea and jacob. chap. 10 Of the dispatch of Baucamonts' two knights to Mermont: 2 Mermont in despite of Baucamont imprisoneth them: 3 of the assault, and death of Clarissa the coward. chap. 11 The arrival of jacob and Barbin at Brandis: 2 the presenting of the letter to the Court: 3 mervin is delivered to them: 4 Minea persuaded Croysant to accompany mervin, which he did with 400. horsemen. chap. 12 The encounter between Galen Rotherus the son of Oliver and mervin: 2 of the good knight Drohes, who yielded himself to mervin. chap. 13 The great battle before Montment: 2 Mermont taken prisoner: 3 Meruins arrival and recovery of Mermont: 4 Meruins exploits in the battle: 5 his second delivery of Mermont, and other accidents. chap. 14 The honours Mermont did to mervin: 2 mervin made chamberlain of the Court: 3 Gratiana for his sake made lady of the chamber of Berea with other accidents. chap. 15. The private discourse between Marant and Berea, and of her answer: 2 how she came to the understanding of Marants' envy to mervin: 3 the treason he intended, which he had procured Calix his cousin to execute. chap. 16 Berea hiding herself, came to understand the treason: 2 her revealing it to Drohes challengeth Calix before the king, and pawneth his gage. chap. 17 King Mermont went to the forest to find out mervin: 2 the occasion and manner of his finding: 3 how he brought him to Montment, etc. chap. 18 Of Pimons' embassage from Esclamart to Baucamont, touching the four sons of Gaultier of Denmark: 2 and how the peace was concluded between Mermont and Baucamont. chap. 19 Florion the youngest brother was taken prisoner by king Bandus: 2 how the pagans were overthrown: 3 how Florion was given in exchange for king Goham Gaifiers brother. chap. 20 King Mermont, Baucamont, mervin, and 200000. pagans arrived before Damascus: 2 the loss the Christians received by the valour of mervin. chap. 21 The Christians were vanquished by mervin: 2 how Guyon, Bertran, Thyerrie, Florion and Huon of Bordeaux were taken prisoners, & carried to Damascus. chap. 22 Charlemagne departing from France to see the holy sepulchre, arrived at Babylon, and was received of king Gaultier: 2 of the embassage two Pagans brought from mervin and Gaudisse: 3 a counsel holden by the Christians, who demanded day of king Karaheu, of Florion, etc. chap. 23 Charlemagne and all the Christian army sallied out of Babylon: 2 of the great battle: 3 and how mervin slew Guyon of Denmark his unknown uncle: 4 how Charlemagne, Gaultier, and the twelve peers were taken prisoners, and their army discomfited. chap. 24 mervin and the pagan host came before jerusalem: 2 how the Citizens rendered up the town, etc. chap. 25 mervin would not consent to the death of the Christians: 2 the great battle which fell out in the palace: 3 how the Christians aided mervin, and how the pagans came and cried him mercy. chap. 26 mervin departing from Babylon brought Charlemagne and the other Christians to the castle of Turgon: 2 of the appar it in of the Angel unto Charles: 3 how mervin knew himself to be the son of Oger, and the Fairy Morgue. chap. 27 mervin delivered Charlemagne and the twelve peers: 〈…〉 Drohes instructed him in the points of religion: 3 how Berea was baptised with the rest of the city, and was 〈◊〉 Mathaburna. Chap. 28 That by means of Guyda the daughter of Baucamont, Bettran and his brothers escaped imprisonment: how king Bandus dangerously assailed them, and how they wonderfully defended themselves. chap. 29 How mervin after the conquest of many cities went to Damascus to deliver the four brethren, etc. chap. 30 The Pagans were overthrown, and the Christians went and converted Damascus, etc. chap. 31 Mermont by treason brought mervin to Minor: how Gaultier after the departure of mervin went with all his army to Montment, where he found Mathaburna, to whom he told how her father was become a Christian, etc. chap. 32 How mervin was traitorously imprisoned, and the description thereof: how by the persuasion of Mermont Butor went with an hundred thousand pagans to Montment: how Minea advertised Gautier and tother christians. cha. 33 The most ancient famous mother of Histories, the exquisite History of Prince MERVINE, the son of OGER the Dane, who conquered jerusalem, Babylon, and divers other Cities from the Pagans▪ with many memorable accidents of wondrous consequence. CHAP. I. ¶ The famous History of the noble and valiant knight mervin, 1 and first of his birth, 2 and the gifts given him by the Fairies. YOu may read in the history making mention of Oger duke of Denmark (a country near adjoining unto France) how that after by his prowess he had conquered from the Turks, Pagans, and Infidels, Babylon, jerusalem, and many other towns▪ (countries impugning our holy Christian faith) he the same 〈…〉 discourse much too long, and finish up may book only with descriptions. But many tedious nights nor days had not run out the labouring circuit of their minutes, before the beautiful Morgue, sister to king Artus, became all environed with his love, and by the excellency of her subtle skill entangled him as much or more with her affection, in so vehement sort, that the Lady who was passing wise, prophet like knowing what in after time should be●all them two, purchased so much her own blessedness, that she was carnally accompanied of the good duke Oger, & that in so good an hour, that by the providence of the Highest, she became with child, the very sight whereof added an unspeakable joy to the heart of Oger: and all the fairies of princely estimation, holding a counsel amongst themselves, said one to an other: Now, and not too soon, is it sufficiently apparent that the Fairy Morgue hath not ever in unprofitable ●lumber consumed her time with Oger, because by her waking deed she hath given testimony to us all, that now she hath conceived, and is great with child. If it prove a son, it is reason that for his chivalry he be more esteemed than any living in his time, because his birth is more honourable than any of former age hath been. Thus argued the Fairies about Morgue their companion, who naturally bore her fruit nine months, and in the extreme end of the last, with great travel she was delivered of a beautiful son, such, and so fair, as until then had not any eye beheld. To his birth came many haughty and excelling Fairy dames, who beholding the eie-inchanting beauty of the Babe, blessed it, and gave it to the mother, who with an overflowing heart tide-full of most dear affection, seeing his incomparabl● features, wherein true beauty had only sworn to hold his habitation, kissed and rekissed it, as if numberless salutes should make his happy fortunes numberless in account, and then lifting her eyes to heaven, thus or in this manner prayed: True God of glory quoth she, I humbly implore and require thee, that of thy holy bounty thou wilt bestow such or so much more divine spirit, puissance, and true magnanimity on this Babe, happily begotten on me, as thou didst inspire in my dear love Oger, his princely lord and father, and that he may alonely resemble or exceed him in the glorious actions of everliving knighthood. So sweetly spoke Morgue these sweet orisons that the God of heaven exhaled her prayers, and registered in the 〈◊〉 of the sky, that he should become the most redoubted in the world. After came king Artus into the chamber of the Lady, with him Oger and many other barons, to see the new child: at whose approach came to Oger a fairy Lady, who being of a glorious and renowned spirit, was famous for her virtues thorough the Fairy land: her name was Meruina, and she said unto him, Good duke of Denmark honour me in giving my name unto thy son▪ and make me eternally happy, by being his happy godmother. ●a●y qd Oger, I consent. After these speeches was the infant carried to be baptized, and was named mervin, Artus and Orient, two mighty kings being his godfathers: who after the Sacrament performed, gave him rich gifts. 2 Which so soon as Meruina perceived, she said unto them: My Lords, you have enriched this infant with the treasure of this world, but I will make him wealthy with the ●●wels of Heaven. Your gifts handmaids to Fortune, by mischance may 〈◊〉 from him: my gift the controller of 〈◊〉▪ ●hall for no decree forsake him. I will therefore, 〈◊〉 will is my gift, for I give my will, that he be ever 〈◊〉 the eyes of all creatures, and especially amongst Ladies, who during his life, shall h●ld him dearer than their own lives. At these speeches the Fairy Gratiana, (who all the while leaned on the fountain) grew wroth, as well for envy of the gifts given to the little mervin, as for a private indignation that she bore unto Morgue, in that she had not enjoyed some of those ●ient night-pleasing delights, which she enjoyed with her excellent Oger, and therefore answering an vntuned thought with an high ●a●ring voice, said: And I from that great God which created the universe, and man to his own image, give him this gift, that mervin shal● fail in the assault of one battle, and be taken prisoner with such endamagement, that no fortitude shall ever release him, till a man whose mother died in her childbirth be his deliverer. Such words as these uttered the false fairy Gratiana, which effected according to her wish, because he was delivered (as saith the History) from Minor, with whom he was five years prisoner, by Robastus, as shall hereafter appear in process of the story. Meruina hearing Gratiana's hate-vomiting words, she grew exceeding sorrowful, till sorrow coming to rage, made her with her fist give Gratiana such a blow on her face, that the blood which should have made her cheeks blush for her immodesty now sought to drown th'earth for sustaining her▪ This ●●m●lt bred 〈◊〉 among the Fairies, 〈◊〉 with a world of evils on the noble Christians. Despitefully sad was Gratiana for the blow received, but in regard at that instant she could not do what she would (tutored by patience) she would not what she wished, yet in her soul made a solemn protestation solemnly to revenge her injury, as indeed she did. After a fairy named Galiana, de●●rous to moli●●e the angry Meruina, came to her, saying, Sweet sister, why should fury have such furious superiority in thy fair self, as to bathe they hand in a bl●●dy ocean? Believe me, dear creature, thou oughtest rather to have wash● with patience in white lilies: but be mild, appea●● thine anger, and I will give to thy little son a gift shall 〈◊〉 all thy ivies▪ and this it is▪ what princess, lady, or woman in the world he shall deign to kiss, that and the self same joy shall she possess by that outward embracement, as if he had consumed whole nights in those pleasures, which to nature is only private: and sith I am ascertained he shall be furnished with incomparable valour, I give him this gift, that he shall never be slain or vanquished in private or public battle: and when he hath lived till marriage hath made him father of a son of twelve years old, than my will is that he return into Fairia, and having kissed me before all the Ladies of our land, make me his especial love, who never had nor will have any till his return. When Meruinaes' ears had received the music of Galianaes' speech, she gave her infinite thanks, and caused king Artus, king Orient, and all the lady Fairies to do the like, only Gratiana excepted, who stood sorrowfully dumb for her blow received. The child (as you have heard) was baptised, and rebrought into the Chamber of his mother, who notwithstanding the torment of her travel, yet thorough the love of her fair infant, she forgot thexceeding passion of her more than great sorrow: and when the Ladies came in, they found her fast asleep, whom they being loath to awake from out her slumber, they gently laid the child in her bosom, and so departed without any noise making, only the false Fairy Gratiana stayed behind, who had alonging desire to embezzle the infant mervin, of whom the other Fairies had no regard, neither that she stayed under any false intent: but when all the Ladies were gone, unkind Gratiana took little mervin from his mother's breasts, and holding him in her arms, said, Now do I wish, and I would I wore in the self same manner that at this present I am, at the port of Luterne, which standeth upon the Sea: and so soon as ever she had spoken, instantly she and the infant were in the same place, whence issued the never to be abated sorrow of Morgue: when she awaked and found not by her the best of her dear self, I m●●ne her dear mervin. Whereupon she demanded of her attendants whether he had been brought back unto her, or no: Yes Madam, said one of them, Madam Mer●ina his godmother, laid him close by yourself. Alas said Morgue, and where is he then become? Then began the good Lady greatly to lament, and to power such uncontrolled oceans of tears from the heavenly windows of her eyes, that the roaring tempests of her languor was easily heard of Artus her brother, Orient, Orger and all the Fairy Ladies, who incontinently rushed into her chamber, the renowned Oger ask her what she ailed, avowing that the greatest monarch in the world should not dare to do her that wr●ng, which his sword should not redeliver and revenge. Then her attendants (for dumb sorrow kept her silent) told him how Gratiana whom Meruina had stricken, in revenge of her disgrace had stolen the child, and borne him to some unhabitable climate. Oger hearing this, gave displeasure leave to tyrannize upon his heart, and by the greediness of his passion rob his love the fairy Morgue of some of her lamentations: for after consideration had recalled her reason, and hope assured her that no power would unworthily be against her, she gave a comma (though no period) to her mourning, and recomforted her only lord Oger with this or like oratory: Oger my love said she, that divine power which hath sent us mervin, will (if it please him) preserve our mervin, and when the winter days of our extreme fortunes hath fully bound up our hopes in frozen ribs of ice, we shall again regréet the cheerful April of our Summerioyes, and gather new blossoms from our drowned plants. Thus spoke Morgue to the good Oger, whom we will leave, and speak of the Fairy Gratiana, who (as you have heard) cari●ed away mervin. CHAP. II. 1 How the Fairy Gratiana repented herself for the carrying away of mervin, 2 how she found a hermit keeping three goats, 3 how he showed her the way to find the port of the sea. GRatiana (by her wish) suddenly arrived in a wood neighbouring the port of Luterne, but being in a place so desolately solitary, tainted with remorse in her own conscience, heartily she repented herself, aswell for having stolen the only hope of that age, prince mervin, as also for having exiled herself from Fairia her native Country: wherefore desirous to return, and holding the infant in her arms, she said, Now do I wish (and be my wish available for my woes sake) would I were in Fairia in mine own palace, so, and in such manner, that I neither do nor shall need ask pardon for my misdeed. Thus spoke revengeful Gratiana: but the story replieth that because she had revenged herself▪ by her unlawful stealth, the God of the Christians grew offended with her, and took from her both her power of wishes and wishing: which when the Fairy perceived, she fell on her knees and said, alas, only merciful God▪ I know I have grievously offended against thee, yet notwithstanding thy pity greater than thy power, may pardon my misdeed, which both reputes and displeaseth me, and then turned she her speech to mervin, saying; Ay me, sweet child, that mine offence to thine infancy hath lost me the delight of my life, and yet shall the burden of more than my sorrow (unless 〈◊〉 gracious power prevent) be borne on thy tender shoulders: woe is me▪ what had I in my head when I conceived this wickedness against thee, nothing but evil? yet despite these eu●●s ought some good thing befall me, in that I will nourish the child so long as I shallbe able with such ac●●es as God or fortune shall send me. 2 Gratiana in this manner repenting herself, rose up, and began to go to a valley beneath the wood, with the infant in her arms, and in her passage a long, she perceived a holy hermit, who reposed himself in the same wood, keeping three goats in that forest. When the Fairy came near him she saluted him, and said, Grave wise man (for so thy white hairs, heralds of experience, tell me) where, I pray thee, standeth the next town or village? or where may I find any woman to give suck to this fair child, which is almost pined to death with extreme hunger, whilst, alas, I have nothing to give it but my tears, too unsavoury a firrop for so princely a taste. Hardly had she ended this last word, but by the will of some almighty willer, one of the three goats left the hermit, and came to the Lady, making not bestial, but rather divine signs, that she would suckle thinfant: which the Fairy overioyd to behold, thanked God, and kissing the babe, laid it on the ground, and the goat placed herself near to the child, that it might quietly suck, for such was the will of the Greatest. When the hermit saw this miracle, and saw divine charity much greater than Nature, have ruling in a si●ple goat, grew much abashed, ask the Fairy if she were a Christian. Father (qd she) I am a true Christian: and then she began to discourse unto him all the story of her evil, how she had stolen mervin, and for that cause, briefly to speak, she told him from point to point all before written. Whilst the hermit sat amazed, and many times signed himself with the cross, in token of wonder, than said he unto her: Fair love know that I am a baptized Christian, living in this forest yet are all the inhabitants of this climate none other but pagans a●d Infidels, which neither love nor adore the name of Christ I●sus: and therefore to th'end you may be circumspect in your affairs, know that if you confess yourself a Christian, you and this Fairy child shall die the death. 3 Therefore be wisely wary, and I will show thee the way which leadeth to the port Luterne, where arrive many merchants of foreign lands: and to the end that this fair creature, which you name mervin, shall sustain no want, I will give you the goat which hath offered itself unto him: for such is the will of him that willeth all goodness. After this speech, the hermit, named Crespin, which all his time had been holy, and holy Crespin entitled, having showed her the port, took leave▪ and Gratiana addressed herself to her way, commending to God her and her intention. So parted they, the Fairy carrying the child, and the goat attending both: at length she came unto the port where she perceived a small bark, that with ho●sed sails was even then in departing: whereupon she cried, Lords, for Mahomet and his temple Mecca's sake stay, and let we pass with you. When the master understood her, and that she spoke of Mahomet: (for they were paynim) he replied, Haste thee then love, and if thou haste, we will stay a little for thee. At these words the Fairy added such wings to her feet, that immediately she entered into the ship, and with her entrance the ship departed, ploughing so speedily through the furrows of the salt waves, that in short space Gratiana perceived a very fair citti●. Gentlemen (said she to the Pagans) I perceive yonder below a very strong city, I pray you tell me what town it is, whether it be Christian or Paynim? When the jealous Pagans heard the demand of the Fairy lady they mistrusted in themselves that she was a Christian: wherefore one of them fiercely answered her: Lady, art thou a Christian, or one of our law? Reverend sir (said she) I was never Christian, but am a Pagan. Than one who was of Montment, by calling a merchant, amazedly viewed, and often reviewed mervin, whom the oftener he beheld, the oftener he saw his beauties redouble. Whereupon enamoured of the infant's perfection, he came to the lady, and asked her if she would sell her child? In good faith (quoth the Fairy) no: for it is the son of my sister: for whose love (so far as I am able, if Mahomet give me leave) I will carefully nourish it. Madam (said this merchant, whose names was Barbin) from what country is your journey derived? Sir (said she) from Antioch, where infinite misfortune hath chanced to my kindred, who have been traitorously slain by a false Christian, on whom I beseech Mahomet rain an eternal curse: for he hath despoiled me of all my goods, and left me no comfort, but this silly infant, my nephew, whom by the divine aid of Mahu I nourish, that he may be my glory in my decaying and ruined age. CHAP. III. 1. The Fairy Gratiana accorded to the desire of Barbin 2. Barbin carried her to Montment unto his house. 3. How he made his wife believe that mervin was his son. BArbin the Pagan finding the Fairy would by no means sell the princely mervin, yet inly beholding the necessity wherein she stood, said unto her, What age (dear lady) hath this child aspired unto? By Mahomet (answered she) it hath not fully accomplished three days. Trust me (said the Painim) if you will go with me unto Montment, you shall be so well entreated as your degree requireth, and your child nourished aecording to the excellencies of his beauty: only to one thing you must accord which though it carry falsehood in the forehead, yet shall it keep danger from your heart: and that is, to affirm this child is mine: for which report I will rain showers of gold and silver into your bosom, & guard yourperson and fortunes safer than the waking dragons the Hesperian Citrons. To these words Gratiana inclined her ears, whilst her thoughts to her thoughts thus whispered: Since it pleaseth the God of heaven, and that destiny is my director, even as I have stolen this most excellent infant (for which I know I have grievously sinned, lost my freedom, and am utterly banished from those dignities I enjoyed as being a Fairy) so will I now do my greatest endeavour for this princely orphan. And for I know nothing in me to reobteine my losses, I will what he will, more bequeathing our fortunes into the hands of God then according to the desire of this Pagan: and then exalting her words which before were silent, she said: Fair sir, from whom I behold a divine affection, issuing unto my forsaken nephew: tell me, are you married, or no? Madam, I am (said he) and have been this forty years, and more: so have I also one fair son, not far from hence, whose name is Tirus Sir (quoth she) since it pleaseth you to offer us the good we can desire, we will ever obey you, and go where you shall please to dispose us. In such discourses as this they consumed the night till the next morning, who had no sooner saluted the Sun, but they arrived on the shore, impoverishing the ship to make the land more wealthy. 2 Barbin and Gratiana bearing the little mervin in her arms, marched together, and the goat followed them, the which whensoever the child cried, was ready with her dug to appease his weeping. And as they went Barbin said unto her: Exceedingly am I delighted with the beauty of this infant, therefore dear lady forget not to affirm as you have promised. Of that she bade him take no care, for her care should be, that no fault should issue form her but carefulness, He highly commended her answer, and then further said: Lady, divers discourses have I had with you, and yet have I not demanded the name of this child: let it not then be offensive that I now importune it. Sir (quoth she) he is called mervin, and so shall you name him in your own house, when you come to your wife: but woe is me, a mighty suspicion throbbeth in mine heart, lest your wife should imagine you have begot this child of me, and so by that means turn an undeserved wrong upon my life. Lady (said he) abandon that suspicion, and be dreadless of such evil: for my wife by nature is so simple, that in an hundred years, she would not be mistress of such an imagination: trust me, she is none of those devilish creatures, who overlook the fortunes of their husbands, but only wise, in that she wants the depth of such insearching wisdom. In this sort, clipping Times wings with the tediousness of talk. they entered into the fair City of Montment, in whose streets Barbin stayed not, till he came to his own house, where he found his wife, who overjoyed with the joy of his sight, ran and threw her arms about his neck, saying: Sweet love, dear life, all my comforter, welcome all welcome: that I see thee I am satisfied: and thy life sufficeth me. Love (said he) thanks to Mahomet, I live, and have happily well made exchange of my merchandise: for I have brought home spices, drugs, and oils and with them richer much than all them, this fairechild, and this young lady, whose birth is renowned, yet her virtues much more magnificent: therefore for my loves sake, do to her and her virtues service. Sir (said his wife) have you indeed brought home this infant? 3 By Mahomet (said he) I have, neither will I dissemble with thee, he is mine own, begot by me of a young lady of Milan in Lombary, who was triumphant fair, for fair in her only triumphed, but in this child's birth she died: and here behold her sister, who hath promised to live with me. Wherefore sweet love and only companion of my bed, be kind to it, which is the glory of my kind, neither let them want what is behoveful for their extremities. Also let my son Tirus know as much, because he is his brother, and command him to come unto me. Love (said she) for a truth, thy son is at the school, but no sooner shall the morning prepare way for the suns beams, but I will send for him unto thee: mean space I hold it convenient we seek for some Nurse for this fair infant. But he told her it was needless, because that gentle goat supplied the place of such a loving foster-mother. All that he told her she believed. So the Fairy and mervin remained in the house of that merchant, and was nursed with the milk of the goat: for such was the providence of the Greatest, who had predestinated him to conquer a monster with three heads, named Logrus, which was begot by a devil on the fairy Gratiana: which devil made earnest petition, that this Logrus should never die, but by a mortal man, that never was nourished with the milk of a woman: for he thought it impossible to bring up a child without woman's milk. But the gentle mervin, whose fame is renowned in the marble ●●rmament, slew him, and cut off his three heads: as ye shall read in the end of this present history: till when we will return to our former matter. CHAP. FOUR 1. Berea daughter of the King of Meurmont, fell in love with mervin, being at school. 2. Of the love-paine she endured. 3. and other accidents. OUr present history, which anciently hath been extracted out of the Library in the holy monastery of Saint Dennis in France, demonstrateth, that mervin the son of the wise excelling Duke Oger, was so rarely nursed by the goat, and so carefully maintained by Barbin and his wife, that among all the breathing stars of beauty within the city of Montment, nor amongst all the excellent faces of that country, was there found any worthy to be compared to his, much less equal. Being five years old. Barbin provided him a grave schoolmaster, exactly furnished with all the liberal Sciences: under whom the gentle mervin (to whom Nature was never found a stepmother) learned more than all the rest (and there were many) that were in the School. All which made Barbin, his wife and the fairy Gratiana exceeding joyful. The story saith, that the house of the schoolmaster, under whom mervin learned the studies of Oratory and Logic stood next to the house of the mother of her, who had nursed the King's daughter, who at that time governed Montment, Tarrarie, and Luterne, who called himself, Mermont, and his wife Marina. This king Mermont, had sent his daughter to a castle ealed Turgon, standing within the city, where a grave lady instructed her in all the accomplements of virtue: the name of the princess was Berea, excelling all the maiden race of that country in beauty, yet her wisdom equalling her fairness, but her virtues excelling both. This virgin Berea often times went unto Meruines' Schoolmaster, to learn the hidden secrets of Art (for she was wholly dedicated to philosophy) & one day (fatal above the rest) as mervin was before his master recording his lesson, the virgin with an affectionate desire (for Love at that instant had armed himself to surprise Perfection, cast her eyes upon him, whose beauty in her eyes like the Sun reflecting on a rock of crystal, redoubled each feature, and of unions made so many infinites, that her desire grew more innumerable, and loves wounds in her heart altogether numberless. 2 At that instant the princely maid was not above ten years old, and mervin was fully as much: yet was her constancy, discretion and wisdom so agedly grave, and of so excellent a temper, that albeit continually she suffered the extremest extreme of loves martyrdom, as a troubled thought, a tormented heart, a distempered brain, and a dying spirit, yet did she never in any sort, either to her father, mother, or most private companion, by the smallest shadow give testimony of her hugest torment: notwithstanding, when loveliness drew herself from herself, only to be alone, then would she summon her conceits, and muster up whole armies of cogitations, to think▪ confirm, and maintain the beauties of her mervin, and to every conclusive argument, swore by Mahomet, he only should be her love: yet had she no sooner decreed that excellent judgement, but when she remembered him to be the son of Barbin the merchant, than found she contrary motions, avowing faultiness in her election. But love, who is as reasonless as he is infinite, drew her from those doubts, and only taught her thus, I will, because I must. Then was her love such & so great, that for the space of ten days she left the use of meat or drink▪ and found no ease but in the sight of mervin, so intolerable was her frenzy, and so impatient her desire, desiring mervin, who all the while had not one thought of either her, or of her passion: only when he perceived her earnest regard of him▪ he being full of princely courtesy, would humbly salute her. All which salutations were torments to increase her pain and woes that held her wounds more open: for why, she durst not discover that, which all her wits could hardly cover, no though in it she had been assured of a safe recovery. 3 Thus remained she the space of five years: in th'end whereof came an ambassador to Montment, who ascending the palace, and entering the hall, where he found the mighty King Mermont accompanied with his Queen, his princely daughter Berea, and many of his private Barons, before whom prostrate on his knees he fell and said: Mahomet the Great, all-holder of our estate, save and defend the mighty Baucamont King of Damas', who by me wisheth thee health, and thine own wishes, regreeting thy puissance with this letter, which I humbly entreat thy majesty to accept. When the redoubted King Mermont heard the speech of the ambassador, he stood amazed to think what business Baucamont should have with him: but taking the letter, and breaking opne the seal, he read the tenure thereof, which instantly sent a displeasing sorrow to his heart, because the King of Damas' in prow● words commanded his daughter the fair Berea in marriage. But Mermont calling the messenger said: By Mahomet, thy master is much too saucy and arrogant to command me to give him my daughter; the which notwithstanding her young years I had done, but that in despite he hath sent so mean an ambassade for her. Wherefore be well ascertained, he shall never possess her, though it c●st me a hundred thousand of my choicest subjects. Is there any colourable show in thy master, to marry my daughter, when he sendeth no greater a peer of his country then thyself to demand her? But what he hath done is but an index of the pride with which his heart is furnished; say so to him, for if thou so sayst it not, & what besides else I have said, by Mahomet in despite or thy King, I will make thy head poor, in taking away thine ears, two dulauditors Mighty King, answered the messenger (whose feare-shaken heart made all his body tremble) be well assured I will deliver all that you have spoken, or what else your majesty shall please to command me. Be gone then (quoth the King) and bid thy master seek him a wife in some other climate: for Berea soareth higher than the sun hath power to carry his eielight. Thus parted the messenger, on whom no rest either by night or day dared to adventure till he came before Baucamont his Lord and Sovereign, to whom he said: By Apollo, great King of Damas' and my liege Lord, in vain is thy care to entertain love, when thou hast lost Berea, whose eyes only created love: in brief, her must thou never enjoy, for so her father hath sworn, nor I in despite of thee mine ears, unless I tell thee that so he hath sworn. More would not Baucamont endure to hear, but all enraged with fury, swore by Mahomet, Alcheron, and the shrine of Mecca, he would enjoy Berea, yea though she were the sole paramor to jupiter, or guarded with an Herculean army: all which to perform, he instantly sent forth summons to muster all his people, and to command all his tributaries to serve him, protesting with force of arms to find that joy which by force of words he could not enjoy. But only to destiny are the decrees of heaven known, for he erred in his conceits, sith into the world was borne a creature excellent enough to defend Berea, I mean rarely accomplished mervin the son of Oger, supposed the son of Barbin, who at that instant was grown mighty in body, more in mind, most in beauty. Barbin who tendered him exceedingly, showed him the trade of merchandise, and how to exchange for the greatest profit: but the bent of his mind was contrary to that course, for his mind wholly was addicted to ride horses, toss pikes, plant battles, and other feats of famous chivalry, to which a while we will leave him, and will speak of the king Mermont. CHAP. V. 1 Mermont the king proclaimeth a great Just for trial of his Knights. 2 Meruive doth great wonders. WHen the King of Damas' Ambassador was departed, the mighty King Mermont (not without cause) fearing that Baucamont would make war upon him, proclaimed a solemn tournament to be held within the city of Montment, for trial of all his knights, whither assembled an innumerable company of kings, princes, barons, and knights, all subjects unto him; amongst the rest came a wealthy Prince named Clarissa much more beholden to Fortune for his riches, then to Nature for his valour: for though he was not reputed a coward, yet those which knew him knew he durst not fight. This Clarissa lodged in the house of Barbin. And when the first day of triumphs came, which by decree were to continue three days, and a massy cup of gold proposed for a prize to the Victor, every one armed himself, and Clarissa also armed himself outwardly more rich than any, though inwardly his heart was tattered with a trustless resolution. When mervin beheld him armed, he humbly entreated the Pagan that he might attend his person to the Tiltyard. Clarissa when he beheld through the reflection of the young man's beauty an unmatchable splendour of concealed valour, he exchanged his fear to hopeful audacity and condescended to his entreaty, desiring the youth that if he saw (as doubtless he should) any cold streams of fountains engirdle his temple, that he would s●eke with the fire of his infant virtue to dry up those undoing overflows. mervin courageously bade him take courage, for there was no doubt of hard measure, only (said he) it is convenient that I have a horse to run after you, by which I may sustain you in the greatest danger: sweet are thy words and reasonable (answered Clarissa) and forthwith commanded, and a horse was delivered to mervin, on which he mounted and attended Clarissa, o● whom spurs were not spared till he came to the tiltyard. When the Lady virgin Berea, who was environed with her mother and the other Ladies beheld the gallant young mervin enter into the lists, her heart danced in her crystal bosom, as if not there, but in him was her only paradise. woe alas she loved him dearly, who neglected her wholly, and often whispered to her soul, so Mahomet would, I would mervin, to whom only I am a prisoner, whose beauty only hath surprised mine affection, were the son of some pagan potentate, then would I follow him, than would I be his handmaid then would I serve him, than would I go with him; but if he would espouse me, O my soul! how happy were my love in such a happy requital, other than himself no goddess would wish for: for poverty with him is richer than the palace of the greatest Emperor in Turkey. Thus would the excellent Berea often dispute with herself, imagining mervin still the son of Barbin the merchant. Anon the tourney began, wher● staves flew in the air like dust, and dust like smoky ●●aues threatened the element; at length a pagan fierce and strong ran with his lance in his rest against Clarissa, to whom he gave such an unkind blow, that had not young mervin been, he had tumbled to the ground: but the princely youths virtue sustained him, yet so heavy was the encounter, that Clarissa as much or more scared than wounded, returned to his lodging, where being disarmed, he laid that heavy complaint on Fortune which justly should have been entitled to his own weakens. mervin seeing him disarmed, his heart tickled, and his blood fired with an emulation of honour, which set an insatiate longing on his thoughts to give some blows and to prove his body: wherefore he fell upon his knees to Clarissa and said, I beseech you fair prince, for the honour of Mahomet, bestow your arms upon me, to the end I may go to the triumph, and approve my wrength. And here do I solemnly protest, that if I can encounter him whose proud arm hatgh dained you this indignity, to do mine uttermost endeavour, to humble him a low or lower than the earth. After Clarissa with astonishment had heard the young princes desire, he willingly accorded to his wish: yet so, that mervin should not accuse him: but when the justs were ended, if Fortune made him conqueror, he should leave the honour, not to himself, but to Clarissa. mervin to all most willingly agreed, saying further: Believe me prince, I will do my best to gain the wealthy cup of the King, which also you shall have for my desire is knowledge, no honour. At this Clarissa commanded his chamberlain to arm mervin with his own arms, which he so secretly did, that the squires of Clarissa knew it not. When he was armed, they brought him a most puissant and fierce courser, on which he mounted, and so departed, attended on by many squires, who fully imagined him to be their Lord Clarissa, who slept in his chamber like a dromedary with his cowardice. mervin, whose spurs were Honour, and Desire, road so speedily that in the end he entered the lists, where valiantly he meant to win or conquer his fortune. 2 In the end charging his lance, he ran like a whirlwind against him who had hurt Clarissa: to whom he gave a requital blow, with such puissance, that he cast horse and man to the ground, so furiously, as for fifteen days after he lay without motion. Then another Pagan of his consort, turned towards mervin, on whom he broke his lance: but mervin, who took pleasure in that martial excercise, behaved himself with such virtue, that with the truncheon which remained in his hand, he gave him such a counterbuff, that breaking his heart in his bosom, the Pagan died instantly in the place. What shall I need to make a tedious discourse of a hasty conflict? In brief, mervin so courageously behaved himself, that ere his thoughts could be capable of rest, with his broken lance he threw ten to the ground, of which not one ever rose again, to the wondrous amazement of all the beholders. Then began the cry of the multitude, to exalt him, thinking it had been Clarissa, every one exclaiming aloud, Clarissa of Africa is he who ought only to be esteemed. At this exclamation, a Pagan▪ on whose helm all the day before. Honour sat twining her golden tresses, now envious that Clarissa had courted his mistress, swore by Mahomet, he should never enjoy her favour: and forthwith pricked towards mervin, who had newly recovered a lance from one of his squires, and turning his horse, either encountered other with such a violent encounter, that their staves flying into small pieces, strove which piece should first fly into heaven to report never like seen vigour. But for all the Pagans force, it was impossible to move mervin in his saddle, who sat like a tower against a tempest, or a rock against the rage of the seas fury. But Meruins assault of a clean contrary nature, lift the Pagan up into the air with his lance, and thence let him fall with such violence, that he broke his right arm: and yet mervin broke not his staff, but with the same overthrew four more dead to the ground. At this began a greater cry amongst the knights, than before, saying: Clarissa of Africa is only invincible, and Conquest herself is to him a handmaid. Then the king caused a retreat, and the triumphs to cease, for so a king entreated: and every one departed to his pavilion, and mervin to his father's house, with the squires of Clarissa: in whom joy showed the excéedingnesse of joy, because their lord had gained the honour of the day. But mervin made great haste to come to the chamber, which he ascended in all secret manner, for he had an exceeding great care that Barbin should not know any thing. When he was come there Clarissa lay solely accompanied with the chamberlain, who before had delivered to Clarissa all what mervin had done, he took him kindly about the neck, and kissing him, said: Mine honour's crown, and my lives garland, live ever in this circle of mine arms, as thou shalt ever be in the compass of my heart: for by thee am I renowned in the court of king Mermont, and exalted for most valiant thorough th● Pagan provinces. Many other speeches he used of kindness, all which mervin either excused or requited. To stand longer on accomplements, were tedious, and tediousness weariness: therefore in a word, all the honour of the three days triumphs, and the cup of gold, the reward of the victor, were by the valour of mervin, given to Clarissa, as most wise, & most valiant. And he was received by the king Mermont, to bear in battle, if any assailed him, the master's banner of Mahomet. So had unknown resolution exalted well known cowardice: and though mervin, in nothing was more careful then in secret keeping this secret, yet the most excellent virgin Berea afterwards attained the knowledge thereof by Clarissa's chamberlain, which alter served mervin, who as you have heard, knightly began, and against Bau●mont continued with greater marvels: for he recovered king Mermount from his enemies. But let us leave those high actions, till they fall more fitly for our history, and let us a little speak of Barbin, who sent mervin to traffic with another merchant, named jacob▪ and with Tyrus his son, to whom he gave great means for trade, and four thousand pounds, which he ought another merchant in exchange of war●s he had before bought. When jacob and the other merchant knew mervin should go with them, they were unwoontedly rejoiced (for he was dearly beloved of all men) and said, if Mahomet would but grant them safe conduct, they doubted not, but now to attain the full perfection of wealth. Then they departed, mervin, his brother Tyrus, and the good merchant jacob, to whom Barbin committed his children: for he had avowed to them his best endeavours: and at length came to the port, where being embarked, they found the winds so agreeable to their course, that in short space, they all arrived at the port of Brandis, and went to lodge at the sign of the Heart's horn, where jacob was accustomed to inn: and found the hostess sitting sad and alone at the door, whom jacob saluted, and inquired if he might there be lodged. The hostess, whose name was Minea, answered: you may, and then sighed: for great was the inward trouble of her heart. Then the tables being covered, they fate down: and the hostess with regardful eyes beheld mervin, rarely surprised with the incomparable beauty, and wondrous furnished lineaments of his body, which she beheld in him. But leave we them with their accates, and let us speak of another matter. CHAP. VI 1 The great treason of Brohars' against Basina sister to Minea. the great danger of Basina. MInea the Lady of the house where jacob, mervin▪ his brother Tirus, and the other merchants lay, had a sister named Basina, whose comely features, & well graced favour, had not without desert purchased her the title of a Fair creature: besides, to those beauties was wed so much wisdom, discretion and modest government, that one without error might well commend her for most perfect. This Basina had to husband a pagan, passing wise in their Law, and very expert in the Art of Horsemanship: who altogether frequented the wars, tourneiss, and schools of chivalry: his name was Crescent, and he embraced as the only jewel of his life, one only friend Brohars, whom he loved exceedingly, because he imagined the other loved him as vehemently, which in troth was but falsehood and dissimulation. For Brohars became mortally enamoured with Basina, the wife of Crescent, insomuch as he made a vow to his own s●ule, that unless Destiny itself prevented him, he would that forbidden fruit, which Nature, and the custom of divine Laws most vehemently prohibiteth. To further which irreligious Oath, a day happened wherein Crescent went from his house in the city Montesteur, to a certain tower himself had newly erected, and the traitorous Brohars taking advantage of his absence, entered his house▪ where he found the Lady Basina, who received him kindly, because she showed her husband loved him dearly, and setting his lust-inflamed self close by her, as then accompanied with virtuous imaginations, he with witty (if witty may be imputed to an act so unwitty) and violent arguments, laid open the monstrous desire of his uncontrolled will: which when the Lady understood a sooth in the meaning of so bad a meaning, she answered him, it was against the laws of hospitality to offer so hard amends for so great a merit, his speeches being as unfit, and his desires frantic: and for herowne part, rather would she be dismembered piecemeal, then think that her thought should think of any but her husband. Wherefore, in conclusion she told him, if ever again his lips gave leave to his tongue to tell her the like villainy, she would give notice unto her husband, who thenceforth should not him for most inhuman. Whilst they were thus discoursing, stood by them one of the gentlewomen of the Lady called Ysea, who not seeming to regard their parley, well understood and heard all they had uttered, as well his monstrous assault, as her modest defiance, all which was to her a notable safeguard, as hereafter shall appear. When Brohars had received this cold comfort to his accursed desire, he left the Lady mightily perplexed in heart, and swore by Mahomet, to bring to ruin both her renown and virtue. As the traitor went, he summoned all the damned parliament of his senses together, to bethink some notable treason against her, whilst the good Lady▪ innocent of all evil, wept to think that men should be so wicked. The story reports that this Brohars had a servant named Brison, whom one day when Crescent was at Montesteur, he called unto him, and said: Brison, come hither, long have I nourished thee, better than a servant, and do love thee as dear as my son: tell me, to work revenge of my greatest enemy, wouldst thou not adventure one fortune? say yea: Brison said yea▪ and I will heap so much treasure to thy store, that Turkey shall not boast of one more wealthy. Sir (quoth Brison) I will perform all your will, let your will, will what it will: therefore speak, for there res●eth nothing but that you command me. Well doth thine answer please me (replied Brohars:) then this it is, Basina the wife of my companion Crescent hath done me that injury, which poiseth mine heart down to death with sorrow: neither shall my soul take rest, till revenge rock me asleep. The mean I have thus devised: thou in the evening shalt go to Montesteur, and in the chamber of Crescent, if possibly, with all secrecy hide thyself till midnight: at what time I will undoubtedly call upon him, who not for a world will fail my will: then so soon as he is issued out, thou like stealing Salmacis shalt lay thee down in his pla●e, with all the silent secrecy thou canst devise, to the end that the false Basina▪ whose hate to me is now infinite, may without suspect suffer thee. Long shalt thou not there remain, but Crescent and I will return: to whom I will tell, that of a long time his wife hath lived disloyal with thee, with many other arguments of her inchastity. Thus did he set abroach his treasons to Brison, who accorded in every point to his master's villainy▪ and for execution thereof, they parted and went to Montesteur, where Brohars found Crescent, who did entertain him as kindly as he loved him dearly: and in discourse they wasted the day till night with iron sceptre arrested all creatures to rest: at what time Brohars took leave of Crescent, and told him, that very early in the morning he was to use his presence in an urgent affair: to which Crescent said, he was ever ready to perform the office of a friend and his will. Thus the false thinking traitor departed and left ●rison. Crescent and his wife, who when the hour of bedtime came, betook them to their rest, thinking of nothing less than that which they never knew, to wit, evil. Basina at that instant was great with child of a son, who in aftertime highly exalted the Christian faith. Brison, in whom treason had taken root, and now began to blossom, according to his master's directions, was so close hid in the innocents chamber, that the cunningest searching eye could never perceive him: every minute protesting to himself to accomplish the treason, for which he adventured. Anon, the night, as half ashamed to behold such intolerable shame, whippt her misty wagon with such haste thorough the heavens, that in the eyes of all creatures she had lost her pre-eminence, and yet had day in the sky no preregative: so as of waking eyes it was then called twilight. In this fatal hour arose Brohars, and coming to the palace of Crescent, sent a squire to tell him he stayed for him: at which first summons, by the help of the same squire, Crescent attired himself, and so departed without disturbing Basina, who as then slept sound, for her innocency kept her from care-taking. Scarcely was the good Crescent without the limits of the Chamber, but Brison the varlet of Brohars, profaning so holy a receptacle, entered into the bed, and lay by Basina. By this was Crescent and his false fairs-séeming friend mounted upon their horses, and gotten without the walls of the city, when Brohars thus began to discourse: Long time is it since (my dearest second self) I made th● disloyalty of thy wife apparent to thy weak unretaining ears, yet armed with flinty dullness, thou hast denied thy heart leave to believe me: and now therefore, if thou wilt prove, by that proof a more availing Orator. And for the inseparable love and holy marriage rites of our long conjoined friendship, I will advise thee, like him that is the purest part of my being. Yesterday when the declining of the Sun made the day deny to be day, as if glory were gained in being adopted the evening, Brison my servant reported to me, that he had enjoyed the excellencies of thy excellent wife, this two years and better: which shameful report of a villain, so galled me, that drawing my rapier the traitor hardly with life escaped: yet seeing him by flight reprieved, I thought it in some measure my duty, to let thee know so high a scandal, both that thou mightest revenge and regard it. And by Mahomet he reported further, that the false woman concealed him many nights in a press, in thy withdrawing chamber, where the strength of my imagination makes me believe he is at this present▪ which if thou wilt approve, and we find true, by jupiter he dies, had he the lives often thousand. Hard it is to say, whether at this discourse jealousy or Sorrow took first hold on the heart of Crescent, yet both so exceedingly tormented him, that led by the fury of his passion, he and Brohars leaving their squires behind them, returned back to his house, where entering secretly at a postern gate, they lighted a torch, and mounting into his bed chamber found Brison laid by Basina whom envious sleep charmed against this miserable adventure. Brohars' at the first sight drew his rapier, and slew Brison in the bed, ere almost any eye would have judged he had seen him in the bed (a just reward for so unjust treachery.) Then said Brohars▪ (dear self) how sorry am I for thy shame? by Mahomet, ●he judgement of b●rning beareth in it too much lenity: and by jupiter, were she my sister, I would hold it treason against the gods, if I excused her from being an instant sacrifice. Ha Crescent, Crescent, Let her be burned, let her be burned. 2 At these words, the no ill-thinking Basina awaked, and with an amazed shamefastness, sweetly blushed to see her husband and Brohars so near her bed: but when she saw the sheets not full so white as her cheeks exceed them in blushing and perceived them all stained with a warm gory livery, than she scricked out aloud, and asked, what meant that prodigious token of tragedies? Ah strumpet, false breaker of wedlock, and worse than both, (answered Crescent) burned shalt thou be for the sin wherein this night I have found thee: and then drawing his rapier, he drew the innocent lady by the hairs, who dead-slaine with amazement, lay at his feet. Whilst, Brohars (ever damned for this action) thus proudly insulted over her: Basina (quoth he) many times have I told thee I would manifest thy sin, yet wouldst thou not desist to sin, but evermore increase thy sin with Brison my servant, whom this night I have slain in thy bed, amidst the paradise of his embraces. Traitor, said the lady (awakened with these words, as with a crack of thunder) falsely thou liest. Dear love and lord, all dearer than my soul, my Crescent, vouchsafe to hear me. O for pity cover thy shining weapon, and let my words have thorough thine ears a gentle passage. Never have I in my thought been guilty of that execrable treason which he unjustly urgeth, nor would I be, were I tormented with worse than fires torture. All this my false imagined shame, wild traitor, thou hast vene author of, because I have neglected thine own monstrous desires, which (by heaven) dear husband, he hath more than this whole year prosecuted. Falser than falsehood (said Crescent) too apparent is thine evil: and then shaking his sword over her, like the wing of a haggard falcon over a surprised dove, he draw her from her bed, and had there severed her guiltless head from her as guiltless body, had not Isea her gentlewoman come forth, who seeing her lord tyrannising our her poor innocent Lady cried so loud, that many barons which belonged to Crescent, came forth, and reprieved the Lady from the hands of their then too cruel lord, saying: Alas my lord, what will you do against your excellent wife, whose virtuous wisdom, and wise virtue, is to women an example, and to men a just admiration? Lords, said he, her ill is beyond the bounds of ill, and more than the degree of illness. It is proved, it is proved: and then he repeated all that Brohars had reported, and himself seen. Lords, said the Lady, by Mahomet, or what other god soever takes true patronage of our soul, my inward thoughts are innocent of this accusation. With that Isea, who (as ye have read) heard all what had before passed between Brohars and the lady, both his bestial assault, and her divine repulse, said: By jupiter, the god and patron of our country, my lady in thought and deed is altogether guiltless: and this treason, false Brohars, is the invention of thy brain, because she hath ever loathed thee and thy detestable desires. When the lords heard Iseas constant affirmation, they chid their lord for too rashly following his own will: and bade him listen to Isea, who protested the ladies most pure pure innocency, averring withal, the appeal she made against Brohars. Whereupon they told him, it was convenient to use advised means in so great an action: which was, that if Brohars would accuse the lady of such detestable illness and approve it against some knight in equal combat, that then the lady should have respite to find out a champion to defend her honour. By Alcheron (said Brohars) which containeth the law of the holy Mahomet, I consent. And I (cried out the lady) for pureness is my Sanctuary. Then was Crescent appea●ed, who caused his wife to be imprisoned in a strong tower, giving her one whole year for quest of her defender: but in all that time she could not find any knight, who dared encounter Brohars: for he was valiant, fierce, and courageous, and so excellent a man at arms, that the world knew not a better, had not the shamefulness of his treason poisoned the virtue of his prowess. When mervin, jacob, and tother merchants came to lodge with Minea, there wanted but three days of making the year accomplished: so that poor Minea became her own tormentor, because her sister Basina in all that space had not found one that durst undertake her quarrel: yet it happened in supper time, that jacob troubled to see her sorrow, desired one to move her to come to him, thinking that meats mirth would expel minds melancholy: and she more to satisfy him, than to please herself, came, and set herself next to mervin. Then they demanded the cause of her grief: to whom she reported all the treason of Brohars, and how her innocent sister within the spare of three days should be burned, if some divine power vouchsafed her not a knight to defend her. And when Minea had reported this, she sighed with such extreme ardency, that all the company were moved with an extraordinary pity. CHAP. VII. 1 mervin promiseth Minea to fight the combat for her sister. 2 of his great dangers in Brandis. 3 how he behaved himself. 4 how Minea delivered him from death or imprisonment. When mervin the renowned issue of Oger had heard the Lady's discourse, who had in feeling terms delivered the danger wherein her sister stood, Ho●our that in his first creation was married to his soul, could no longer he held within the limits of Oblivion, but as 'twere chidden by virtue for his former silence, broke from his hony-breathing tongue, and swore to the Lady by Mahomet wh●m he adored, he would be the defender of her sister, and make treason in the death of Brohars more than most ugly: and then rousing himself like a princely lion at the Suns approaching, he e●●lted his voice that all the company might understand him: Lady (said mervin) for Mahomet's love, who is our country's protector, clear thy heavenly eyes, that they may no more distain thy divine countenance, for thou hast found out a champion which delighteth to subdue treason, and will be proud to publish to the world thy sisters not offending: the fear of his fame, which in others engendereth fear with cowardice, on me begetteth an invincible courage, so that I will either clear her reputation, or end the kalends of my life in enterprising her delivery. When Minea heard him, she embraced him in her arms, and said, divine blossom of some excellent stock, thou from whom youth hath only a glorious title, since first I beheld thee, I did adjudge thee of an incomparable courage: blessed be therefore that blessed one which begot thee, and blessed be the womb which bore thee, go on fair youth, justice shallbe thy warrant and Innocency thy protector. When Tirus considered the promise of mervin, he grew sad and said: Alas fair brother, what will you enterprise? what, will you take in hand nothing but your own overthrow, and the loss of our father's business which against the hour cannot by you be performed? Brother (said mervin) doubt not but our father's business shall be effected, and by Mahomet (which astonisheth the world with thunder) I will not for all the wealth in Montment, I will not forbear to succour a distressed Lady, the rather for the love of th●s Lady to whom we are all beholden. At this they all beholding in him a constancy, half angry to be contradicted, left off further arguing till the next morning. Minea, throughs exceeding joy that she had found a champion for her sister, would not suffer her eyes to close with sleep all that night, but rising early in the morning, gathered together 200 Turks to conduct Mernin to Montesteur: who soon by day had awaked jacob, & the rest, saying, my dear friends and consorts, be not wearisome to yourselves in attending my back-returne, neither be displeased with what I undertake, but frolic and triumph: for why I will discharge the charges of you all: if by▪ my want you be a little hindered, let patience mitigate your anger, and whatsoever I gain, I will willingly give amongst you. With that came Minea into the chamber to bid them good morrow, to whom mervin said, Lady, provide me of good arms, and an excellent horse, and let want of coin be no decay to my fortune, hold, there is store, disburse & spare not. When Tirus perceived him, his colour changed, & he grew pale saying, what mean you brother, so unnecessarily to spend & employ our father's money which he hath given us to pay to the merchant, to whom he oweth it. Brother (said mervin) regard not silver and gold more than earth, the love whereof maketh the minds of men worse than the worst of earthiness: better love I to be well armed and bravely monnted, then here and there to consume virtue by exchanging merchandise. Thus spoke the honourable minded Me●uine, whom from his infancy nature taught to resemble the famous Duke his father. Excellently excellent young man (said Minea) keep thy treasure, for in mine own coffers do I harbour such store, as shall maintain thee an hundred knights to be thine attendants: as for arms and horse, be careless, they long since have been readily provided: for the princely Earl of Brandis to whom my husband (whom he exceedingly loved) during his life was chamberlain, hath given me the courageous horse Morbon, on him shalt thou mount, a seat worthy the worthiest knight the world containeth: Then would jacob, Tyrus and the other merchants needs mount on horseback to conduct mervin on his way: but he desiring a little respite, said, before I depart I will approve my arms, my horse, & my body against someother knight, because on my life relies not myself but another's fortune. Friend (said a Pagan that had followed those which had brought his horse and armour) arm yourself, for I will arm myself and charge you: yo● honour me (said he) & then mervin buckled his gorget, cast on his curates locked his pouldrons, put on his cask, and armed himself at all points, than demanded he a sword, which was delivered him▪ but he refused it for being much too light: whereupon Minea went into her chamber, from which she brought a sword, big, strong, and massy: this sword sometimes had been the sword of King Brandifer a Pagan, whom the renowned knight Valentine, Nephew to king Pepin slew before Angoria, Minea presented this sword to mervin, who drew it, and beholding the beauteous brightness said. O excellent engine, worthy an invincible spirit, add to me as much fortune as I will lend thee force, and both of us will in the tongues of men be immortal. Now false traitor Brohars, be as wise in defending thyself, as thou art wilful in offending others, else shall thy life waste with thy slander: for mervin is armed as himself desireth. At that, without the aid of his stirrup he mounted on the back of Morbon, and demanded a lance, which so soon as he had received, he put him with a princely majesty forward, passing a swift, strong, and round career, with such dexterity and nimbleness as bred wonder, and commendation in all the beholders, chiefly in the Earl of Brandis, that beholding him from his palace, said to his Barons, behold a noble and victorious warrior, worthy to be adorned with a king's diad●me, his hand is an ornament for a lance, and his p●rson a receptacle for all virtues: with that came the Pagan, who went to arm himself, and cried to mervin, friend, will you ●eaue those measures and proportioned jumps which your horse in his coming seems proud of, and try the goodness of your arm by a sturdy encounter? It is my desire and nothing else replied mervin, so they retired back the one from the other, to take their course with more violence. The Story saith this encounter was on a goodly green plain before the Earl's palace, who as before I said, stood to behold them, with him his wife, and a gallant young Prince his son and heir apparent. When mervin and the other were severed more than the length of a good career, they put spurs to their coursers, and cowching their lances, ran with such terror, that the ground trembled at the chide of their horses hooves: and when they joined in the shock, the Pagan shivered his lance close to his gauntlet, yet no more stirred the princely mervin than the gentelest breath of air, the strongest pyramid in Egypt. But Meruines' encounter bore death in his lances point, for he struck his staff more than a foot and a half thorough the Pagan's body, and pursued it with such vigour, that he bore him headlong down dead unto the ground: then stopping his horse triumphantly, he said in himself: even as he thus is overthrown, overthrew I all the knights which ran for the golden cup which Clarissaes' imagined valour enjoyeth. What reason now can deny me knighthood? None but will, and that will is unjust. Merchandise farewell, henceforth will I traffic nothing but honour. 2 Thus said young mervin, grown proud of this late overthrow: but when the Pagans, and the friends of the Pagan which was slain, saw him pay Nature's last debt unto never satisfied death, they all at once with one mad fury assailed mervin, which though it nothing appalled, yet at last it bred amaze in his senses (till then unacquainted with tumultuous outrage:) but when his virtue was awaked, he said: Sith I am assaulted, the defence I make, offorce must be lawful: and when he dr●w his sword, with which he gave such a blow to the brother of the slain Pagan, that he claus his skull to his teeth. God of our forefathers, great Mahomet (said mervin) behold an excellent sword, if I can but maintain strength to his edge, the world shall chronicle me for a famous merchant. But the extremity of the assault put mervin from further speech, for the whole company assailed him: but being as wise as he was valiant, he defended himself with unspeakable ver●ue, and that in such sort, that he slew more than a third part of them. Yet his foes Hydra-like increasing, by killing, had mightily endangered him, if the other merchants and the two hundred Pagans which Minea had assembled to conduct him to Montesteur, beholding his instant peril, had not taken an oath to die in his su●●or. But the Count Brandis, knowing this might arise to some grievous accident, descended from his palace with five hundred horsemen, and coming to the place where the fight was, cried out to mervin and the rest: By Mahomet my god, he that su●ceaseth not, but st●iketh another blow, shall die the death. At these words they all retired, but mervin in the instant of the speech laid ●ixe dead at his foot. 3 Wherefore the Count took a solemn vow, he should dearly make vaunt of that days chivalry. But Minea ran and caught mervin by the arm, crying, alas dear son, this envious day in blood hath drowned all the hope of our good fortune: forbear, forbear, for God's sake do forbear, for either must we fly or die for our misdoing. Then went Minea towards the Count, and falling on her knees before him, said: For Mahomet's sake, for Mecca's honour, and thine own reputation (most excellent Prince) take pity upon me, and my poor innocent sister, who through treason shall faultless consume in fire, if within this three days she be not delivered by this happy now made unhappy young man. When the Earl saw the constancy of her tears which issued from the true fountain of grief, he accorded to her desire, with this condition, that wheresoever mervin should go, he should yet be his prisoner▪ and that she should deliver him sufficient hostage for his return: whereupon Minea delivered to the Earl all the evidences, bonds and titles whatsoever belonged to her or her inheritance: all which he detained till her back return to Brandis, And thus was Meruins peace agreed, who mightily grieved that he should be troubled or fought with, for but only making proof of his body. CHAP. VIII. 1. How Minea, mervin, jacob, Tyrus, and the other Merchants with the two hundred Pagans departed from Brandis, to deliver Basina at Montesteur: 2 and of the battle fought between mervin and Brohars, and the enent. WHen Minea had appeased the tumult, she departed from Brandis, and with her mervin and the other merchants, with them the band of two hundred Pagans: and the second day after, they arrived at Montesteur, where they found Crescent madde-manlike tormented with grief in his soul, for the supposed monstrous indignity which the treason of Brohars had rooted in his head against his constant and loyal wife Basina. When Minea saw him, she went to meet him: and he encountering her first, gave her this salutation. Fair sister Minea (quoth he) thy sister hath falsely betrayed the honour of my bed and given an immortal scandal to my name: the deed is evident and apparently true▪ the rather in this that none can find a knight, who will undertake battle against Brohars, to defend the justness of her cause. Wherefore, if I live till to morrow, and behold the Sun bless the earth with his countenance, I will see her burned, according to the execution of our law Brother Crescent (replied she) fortune, I hope, hath allotted her stars of much better influence: and for her innocency I have brought one, who shall defend it against Brohars and his treason's whom I hope to see at his hanging as public aconuertite, as ●e is now a monstrous false accuser. At these words mervin, whose countenance did both apprehend, and discharge a princely king of majesty, stood forth, and said unto Crescent: By the faith I owe unto Mahomet, and mine homage to distressed ladies, I will voluntarily, and with an assurance of undoubted guiltiness, enter battle against that false traitor, who under my sword shall either publicly 〈◊〉 his villainy, or die for private concealing so worthy to be known an indignity. S●arse had he finished these words, but Brohars came thronging into the press, exclaiming against all men, that none d●rst encounter him: and withal said: Brother Crescent, even the world, and babes nor yet borne into the world, will condemn thee for a wittolde, and a wilful cuckolded, sith thus long thou de●errest the burning of that odious strumpet thy wife, whose implacable sin n●ne dare to make seem unfaultie. When mervin heard Brohars, he scratched his head, and with a grisly look, wherein virtue showed herself more then impatient, he said: False bastard, son of a most detestable whore: whose hateful speeches augment the abomination of thy treason: by Mahomet, this day I will see thee hanged, for thy wrongful accuse, and unjust slander of the virtuous Basina. Brohars more than wounded with Meruines' fiery pointed speeches, grew mad with wrath: and drawing his sword, st●●cke at mervin. But virtue ever awake to defend honour, taught him how to ward the blow, and with his fist well armed with a gauntlet, he returned Brohars such a buffet, that he made the ●lood gush from his ears and nostrils, saying: Traitor, behold the champion for the just lady Ba●ina, who this day will make thy heart as sad, as thy thoughts are false, and neither by any to be matched. When Crescent saw the incomparable valour of mervin, grew enamoured of his virtue, and said in himself: Believe me, my soul, mine eyes have not seen a frame of youth so fair, so big, and in all parts so excellently accomplished with all perfections: by Mahomet, had nature but adorned his chin with dowlne, I should have taken him to be (so much he resembled him) Oger, the renowned Christian, who ●lew justament before Arius. After these cogitations Crescent came between Mer●ine & Brohars, desiring forbearance of their fury till the next morrow, & said: Lords, let prowess slumber, till this next days Sun awaken you to combat, and then Mahomet give honour to him that hath the right. They both a●torded, and then Crescent demanded pledge of both sides for their appearance. And Minea pledged herself ●or mervin, but Brohars could find neither baron, knight, nor squire, who would be hostage for his faith. Wherefore Crescent caused him to be imprisoned for that night in a strong tower, whither was delivered all things necessary for him or his hapless undertaken action. Minea with all her train went and lodged in a castle heard by, & took mervin, jacob, Tyrus and the other merchants with her, who though they spoke not much▪ yet did their heavy countenances tell long tales of their tedious sorrows. But mervin comforted them▪ saying, Fear● not my dear companions, neither let your watery eyes any longer woe an evil fortune: for by my faith (my souls debt to Mahomet if you will pursue my steps, you shall no more be merchants, but knights of regard & honour, & then will we tread over the face of the earth, and by redoubted fight ennoble and extol our law through all nations. But one, whose name was Brahan, compact of the coldest constitution a coward's heart could be engendered of, replied: Sir mervin, for mine own part, I love no honour with disturbance, nor fame with a bloody forehead: let them fight that are angry, for my patience is eternal except it be against this pleasant cup of wine, and that conflict may boade my overthrow, but no wounds. At these words they all began to laugh but Minea whose head at that instant was a Parliament for graver matters, went unto Croysant, & with a grave discontentment in which was figured a modest sufferance, she desired leave for her sister Ba●ina to come and sup with them, that the burden of her grieves, though they were not unladed, yet they might by that recreation be a little eased. He willingly agreed, &, so sent the jailer to fetch her, who instantly did as he was commanded. But when he came where the forsaken lady was set, & had unlocked the two unkind embracing irons that fettered her, he told her of mervin, & how her sister Minea had brought him to fight against Brohars in defence of her honour. Alas (said she) how unfortunate is the unfortunatenes of my malicious fortune, and how endless the spring of my tearest Before I wept, because I wanted a champion: now must I weep, that having a champion, I fear I want fortitude: for Brohars is invincible, and who then can conquer the never to be conquered? Here she sighed as if she had never before sig●●● while the ●ailer 〈◊〉 Lady, embrace comfort▪ & be strong with an innocent hope▪ for this day hath Mern. given Brohars such an unresistable blow, as the blood sprang out of his veins, and ran through his ears and nostrils, A notable prologue to a wished tragedy. The poor lady hearing this she gave hope (which before was banished) leave once again to possess her, and so rose & went with her keeper till she entered into the Castle hall: but when Minea saw her first appearance, she ran to embrace her, and she (albeit not with so much fury, for sorrow had weakened her endeavours) did the like. And beiug both locked in each others infoldings, Basina asked her sister which was the champion whose unspeakable virtue had vowed once again to make her happy. Fair sister, qd she, look over all this assembly, and he is thy new creator who is most high, strongest, and most excellently furnished in all his lineaments, and yet so young that he hath not attained to fifteen years. And as she was thus speaking, mervin rose from the place where he sa●e, ●o go comfort jacob, whose looks were sad and uncomfortable▪ and Basina seeing him rise, knew by his proportion, he only of that company was likeliest to redeem her; wherefore she ran unto him, and falling on her knees she embraced his legs, making offer to kiss his feet. mervin repulsed so much too divine homage, and demanded of her what she was. Excellent creature (said she) I am the woeful subject of unspeakable misery, even that unhappy Basina, in protection of whose innocency, as I understand, you are come to make hazard of your celestial honour: and as it is pure, so be the purity of my redemption wonderful in the eyes of the beholders: for by him that gave my soul motion, there was never moving of unchaste thought within me. What is averred against me, the traitor falsely suggesteth, because I truly with stood his lascivious affection, which he hath not left for the space of a year hourly to solicit, mine honour guarding what dishonour would violate, but rather shall a thousand flames dissolve me into cinders, than breach of my wedlock faith congeal frosty damnation within me. Now the base slave, slave to his 〈◊〉 appetite, came to be lodged by me, neither know I, nor can imagine. A●d more to make my ignorance perpetual, he slew him, that by him might nothing be discovered: blameless are my thoughts, albeit 〈◊〉 fortune faulty. If giltlesnes be any defence be then assured thou art invincibly armed. When mervin heard her words graced with a graceful delight of modest speaking, he recomforted her, promising to die or behold her deliverance. By this supper was served up, and they set down, but yet jacob, Tirus, and the other merchants whispering one against another, mightily repined at the forwardness of mervin: for why, their hearts were created in a cold clime, where the true sunshine of honour never shined. By Mahomet, said jacob, if we pursue the humours of mervin, we but run po●te after our deaths: for say he win the honour of the field and release the Lady, yet if he escape with life and return to Brandis, there shall he be imprisoned, and for his late outrage adventure as great a hazard. So that as his desires are boundless, so shall his quarrels be endless, and we for being his consorts be disgraced: he is much too courageous to win wealth by traffic, and too mad to be praised under the title of a merchant. Thus they grinded their tongues against their teeth, with repine against mervin, who all the while ate and drank without respect or heed taking. After supper they went to rest till the flight of birds gave assurance of the suns presence, and told them it was morning▪ then arose Crescent, causing the lists to be prepared, and 200. horsemen to guard it, in the midst whereof a stake was set up, at which his wife should be burned, if mervin failed in the conflict. Then arose mervin, and armed himself with all the royal accomplements his soul desired, and being at all pieces furnished, he caused Morbon to be saddled, and covered all over with a costly barb, on whom he leapt: and though Morbon for strength among horses was only excelling yet his chine bended with the weight of the youngling. Then demanded mervin his helmet, which Crescent delivered him, and withal a mighty lance, strong, and till then untaught to skirmish. mervin thus sat like a second Mars, or an excelling Perseus, he made a solemn and religious vow to Mahomet, ever after that to be so, and in such manner, and never more to use or inherit the trade or name of a Merchant: for (qd he) that trade abaseth an honourable disposition, and brings slander to the sword and lance which ever should be adored. Now was Brohars (who before ye heard to be imprisoned) enfranchised and set at liberty, immediately causing his attendants to arm him, whilst his thoughts expostulated with fear, his soul holding argument with doubtfulness, yet was he an unmatchable knight for valour; only treason the impoisoner of virtue having got habitation, began to stain resolution. Yet the story saith that this Brohars was brother to Geffray, whom Karahew slew in the battle before the walls of Babylon, as is written in the history of Oger the father of Meruive. But in no pagan court durst Karahew ever after meet with Brohars, as well for fear of his fortitude, as for a general hate conceived against him, for offering to have forced Rabions wife the son of Antifer. But that which gives Brohars the greatest title of dignity, and maketh all men fear to encounter him in combat, is for that he hath fought xiiij-fields, all with the sword, and prevailed, which ever after made him so fierce and proud of his fortune, that he held himself altogether invincible, as if by a parliament of the gods, he alone were deified. Now was brought to him to mount upon, a mare of his own, which was dam to the good steed Marchevall, which Oger lost upon the sea: her colour was not black, but blackish 〈◊〉, he got her of Baucamont king of Damas' and she was 〈◊〉 and made ready for the wars to go assail Mermont in his city of Mon●ment, thence to win the fair princely virgin Berea, whom Mermont had denied in marriage. This mare which was brought Brohars, was called Mordant, fiery and courageous: one quality of cruelty she had, which was, that no horse, how strong or violent soe●er, but she would instantly strangle, if there we●e not a more than usual regard had to her manner of fight. Brohars' won her in an honourable combat and being mounted thereon, he took his target and hanged it before his breast, fastened a battle axe to his saddle po●ell, & gripped in his strong arm a mighty lance: thus accoutred, he paced towards the field, where mervin attended his coming. Crescent still environed with jealousy and revenge, had now fastened Basina to the stake, her executioners guarding her, with fire ready so assail the wood so soon as mervin should be overthrown. By this time was Brohars entered into the lists, on whom when mervin had fixed his eyes, and saw the portly majesty of the princely beast that ●ore him (I mean Mordant that gallant mare) he fell mightily in love with her, and took a vow in his own soul, never again to esteem himself, if that days conquest made him not true possessor of so highly to be esteemed treasure. Now the time summoning an end to these great devoires, a herald entered the lists, & after a solemn warning given by the sound of trumpets, he pronounced this charge: Lords and Knights belonging to the noble lord Crescent, I straightly charge and command you upon pain of death, not to speak any word till the combat be fully ended: and further, upon the foresaid pain, I charge, that none, of what estate or condition soever, do either assist, resist, impugn or deliver either by sign or action, any of the combatants, but r●●er the trial of their truths, to fortune, valour, and their swords. At these words the whole assembly of infinites silent, and then the Herald departed. Then en●ered Crescent to the Champions, and first spoke in this manner to Brohars: by all the allegiance thou owest to thy earth's sovereign, by thy faith to Mahomet, thy hope of conquest▪ & thy spirits redemption, I charge thee helm whether all thine assext●on and accusation avowed against this lady Basina my wife▪ be tr●e, I or no. Noble Crescent (answered Brohars) all is true by jupiter I swear, and this day shalt thou see that truth glorious by my conquest. mervin hearing him so obstinate, desired Crescent to desist from further speech: for (said he) it is more than time the traitor had made his new recantation. Knights said Crescent) begin at your pleasures, and this day let truth prevail. 2 So departed he the lists, and the two combatants putting down their beavers departed either from other a good distance, to add more violences to their courses: and Basina with a more than speaking heart (for fear had bound her lips to silence) cried upon Mahomet to guard her champion, and confound the false confounder of her honour. Now were they far enough asunder, when turning their 〈◊〉 and couching their lances, they ran against ●ch other with such swiftness, that they overran the winds, which overrun all other moving creatures: but in the sho●k, when their lances felt honours seals upon their curates, mervin stroke Brohars so hard (worthy a better name than that by which force is entitled) that he tumbled him from the back of his good mare to the ground: & on the other part he likewise assailed mervin so courageously, that both horse & man equally kissed the earth together: but mervin being quick & nimble (and never more quick then in the quickness of extremity) quickly gate up unamazed. But Brohars astonished with falling from a beast so high and lofty, arose (though not so well) yet as well as he co●ld, and drawing his sword came to assault mervin, who cried vn●o him, Traitor, this deed this day shall make thee act a sorry tragedy. Brohars' enviously angry at these words of mervin struck at him with almost a more than divine courage: but he perceiving the blow, retired a little, and took it upon his target: yet it came from so violent an arm, that it clave it down to the ground, cutting withal the spur from his right foot▪ and the sword unsatisfied entered into the ground more than afoot and a half, whose greediness to conquer, hindered his conquering: for he could not recover it again but with much pains taking. mervin dying to die in debt of so good payment, lift up his sword and struck the traitor on the●helmet, from whence the sword sliding, descended on his thigh, and there cut away a collop sufficient enough to gorge a falcon two days together and better. Now was mere then time for Brohars to change his footing, for the weight of this blow gave his hinder leg pre-eminence to be better and stronger, to his intolerable grief & fury, making him rail on Maho. for suffering him thus of a boy to be mated. mervin in whom valour held her residence, & of whom virtue was only enamoured, bearing sword point blank with the Pagan's eye, ran furiously against him, and in his course said: Brohars, the execreable treasons that damnedly thou hast suggested, shall end thy life before the day shall end his light, else shall my reputation die in his infancy, & truth hereafter never be accounted the Innocents' protectress: and with that he struck a blow (which the Pagan received on his target) with such violence, that it entering in an unimagined way, mervin by no means could pluck it out again, though with sundry twiches he gave, he almost pulled it from the Pagans neck. Brohars not unexperienced in any advantage occasion could offer▪ in the extremest of those conflicts, watching (with a greedy deliverance of mischief in his head) and when he perceived mervin pull with all his sw●y he let the target ●lip out of his hand, so that mervin with his own force fell backward to the ground, on whom immediately the Traitor lea●ed, thinking then to finish the end of all his wishes. All the Barons that beheld this infortunate misadventure, murmured amongst themselves and said, What pity is this, that fortune, not 〈◊〉 should be the overthrew of virtue, & that this youth unconquered should not be conqueror: Minea whose heart danced lively on the sword of mervin, when she saw this stoure boding evil▪ grew mad with grie●e, that griefs power held her from being mad and whispered to herself. Ha Mahomet, thou which art adored in our pā●heous, if thou thus givest our virtue, and leavest this excelling creature to be slain by a miscreant, for ever will I abjure thy deity, raze thy Temples, and ere the sun go down, be baptised a Christian. Whilst thus her wavering thoughts amongst themselves held a civil dissension, poor Basina her torments exceeded the bounds of torment being run a degree beyond the coast of illness: so that what others in their private selves lamented, she with loud shrieks, cries, & clamours publicly noted insomuch that the echo of her lamentations piercing into the ears of mervin as he lay, conducted an honourable shame with theirs to his heart, so that gathering a better strength then that which is strength, named, by vigour of his spirit▪ he turned Brohars' topsie turu●e under him. By this time Meruines' horse, who through the cruelty of his fall, could no sooner get up, arose, which Mordant the ma●e perceiving, came and assailed him: so that between the beasts began a cruel and fierce battle, but in the end Mordant strangled the good Morbon, to the small delight of mervin, who at that instant was bu●●ed from intending any remedy, so long did mervin remain upon the traitor, that the whole company were in admiration at his endurance. But when he perceived all means of release banished, and that no power he had, had power to overturn mervin he said unto him, mervin this arrest of burden is an unwounding ●omb●t, by whose means we can neither win honour, nor bring our battle to a desired ending. I will offer thee therefore what in honourable censures shallbe honestly valiant, arise from this vain suppressing servitude, unburden me and go fetch thy sword and I will go to my mare and fetch my bartell axe which hangeth at my saddle, & with them let us e●●her finish our lives, or amend our fortunes. Meruive in whom the rageful fire of youth kindled a divine valiance, presently 〈◊〉 & arose from Brohars, who found in himself a pain full weakness to get up, through the great loss of blood which issuing from his wound, had already called the earth where he lay in a scarlet mantel●, as if he already had made it judge of his life or destruction. Now had each of them taken their weapons according to their agreement; but Brohars as if his heart wholly dwelled on the edge of his weapon, having the axe in his hand 〈◊〉 it into the air, & cried to mervin. This day (boy) shallbe thy lives last day, unless thou swear and maintain that all the articles are true which I have imposed against Basina the wife of Crescent. which if thou dost, we will no more be foes but companions, and like men invincible measure the earth, and conquer great Charles of France, who only p●rsecuteth ou● law and religion. Gild tongued traitor (said mervin little should I please Mahomet to be treacherously minded, less to be the companion of ●o base a miscreant▪ wherefore I esteem both odious. After this speech they assaild●●h other on every side, where there advantages lay most apparent and that in such vehement sort and so tediously, that they both became so exceeding weary as they were fain for a time to repose themselves. After they had a while rested themselves, Meruin● called to Brohars and said, Traitor, this rest is the last Sabbath of thy life: for thou hast wrongfully accused yonder innocent La●y: and therefore ere the evenings eye shut in the day thou shalt die most miserably● Sorrow at this reproof so stopped up the speeches of Brohars, that he only gnashd his teeth, and mounting his kéen edged axe, he struck such a blow, and with so great might on the helmet of mervin, that if the greatest of divine powers had not preserved him, and that the ●emper and the living were both more than extraordinary, that day had ●in the last of his life and fortunes. Notwithstanding all the favours of his staves, so strong a poise issued from the blows falling, that mervin was forced to fall upon his knee, yet was he soon remounted: and as wise in danger as valiant in his fight, raising his good sword, struck the traitor with such puissance on his helmet, that if Brohars had not turned back he had cloven him to the shoulder, the sword in his stumbling fell on the thigh of the Pagan, so as he quite dissevered it from his body, and with that threw the traitor unto the ground, who with the grief of the blow cried, that the echo of his clamours were heard afar off. At this Basinas heart danced in her body for joy, so did Mineas, in whom was an equal sympathy: and all the barons that held either of the Ladies in regard triumphed saying amoug themselves, no eye hath seen fortitude accompanied with such true fierceness in any knight, as in this young youth unconquerable mervin. Such speech spoke every one of him. But the traitor Brohars, who had then lost a leg, took his axe into both his hands saying, Boy, braggart, and worse than a boyish braggart, stand but before me, and thou shalt see this loss the gain of my better courage: for I shall never aspire my end or o'erthrow, till I have cut thee péece-meale into a thousand pieces. mervin smiling at this vaunt▪ stooped to take him by the other foot, thinking to tradle him into the midst of the field▪ but improvidence guided his action, for the traitor clasping him about his helmet, drew him to him with such main strength, as he fellover and over. Great God of heaven have mercy upon him, for if thy pity be not his saviour, death must be his redeemer.) Brohars' was mighty and strong, and so was mervin, insomuch, that between them was ●hewed all the triumph and perfection of strength and agility. But in the end, Brohars, through the riverlike effusion of his blood, was so exceedingly weakened▪ that in a happy time, and in despite of Fortune's worst, mervin arose, taking from him his battle axe: then hovering over him like an ungorged eagle, he said, Traitor, now behold the last date of thine affliction, confess therefore the treason thou hast done against the good lady Basina, or by Mahomet thy own weapon immediately shall divorce thine accursed head from thy shoulders. But he whom villante had taught nothing but villainous replies, answered: Thou son of a defamed courtesan, coward, recreant, I was never traitor, nor did treason ever lodge in my affinity. As he was about to say more, mervin impatient to see such audacious impiety, with the axe gave him such a blow on tother thigh, tha● he cut it quite from his body leaving him as leglesse as he was graceless▪ the pain whereof, together with the labouring of his life's departure, made him bellow out such lamentations, that all the mountains, and plains were privy to his miserable fortunes. Then called he to mervin and said, Eu●n now I find my soul contending for her delivery: wherefore if thou hast as much pity in thy heart, as force in thy hand, deferve a little my judgement, and call Crescent and Basina to behold my departure. mervin forthwith called them, who willingly came thither. And being come, mervin said Brohars, behold, Crescent and the Lady are present, say what thou hast to say unto them. Ah Crescent, Crescent, said he, even for Mahomet's sake that pardons all, pardon me, and have mercy on my misery, thy wife the virtuous Basina is most loyal, most true, and most undefiled not any between the Poles more honourable. 'tis true, 'tis true, I have importuned her long, more than a year, but never could obtain it 'tis tr●e, 'tis true, I only for that have hated her. 'tis true that this 〈◊〉 was mine own invention: I brought Brison to hotbed, I suggested her disloyalty, and I alone deseru● this miserable infortune. Then he called the lady to him, and said, Divine Basina, and excellent Lady, for ●oues sake, who created all things, create me anew with thy pardon, and from the white veil of thine innocency, let my misdeed find a shadowing forgiveness: for I confess with a ●●●ting soul my monstrous imparted treasons against t●ee, and will maintain (whilst vanishing breath maintains power to maintain any thing) myself the most falsest tra●tor that ever was recorded amongst the Pagans. Never spakest thou more true than now, answered mervin, therefore shalt thou endure the Law, and I only will be thine executioner, and with that lifting up the axe, he struck the Pagan between the helmet and the collar with such forcible vigour, that he compelled his head to fly from his shoulders. So died the traitor by the hands of mervin the sonn● of Oger, in whom the excellency of prowess was only excellent. CHAP. IX. 1 Of the honours done to mervin for his victory. 2 How Minea brought him back again to Brand●s. 3 His imprisonment, and other adventures. AFter the death of Brohars, (whose death was as a festival to the beholders, chiefly to Minea and Basina, who coming to mervin, did him great adoration and worship) Crescent caused the body of the traitor to be drawn to a pair of gallows, where it was hanged ●or a spectacle of monstrous villainy. But mervin, whose mind was still making love to honour, regardless of other accomplishments, went to the goodly mare Mordant, and having caught her as his prize and honours right▪ he mounted upon her back, spurred her, ran her, leapt her, and so thundered about the fields, finding in her all the rarest perfections could possibly be wished for in such an incomparable creature, that his joy reached beyond the bounds of extremest pleasure & in this sort made him give praise to Mahomet. Ah Mahomet, qd he, behold here a beast of invincible puissance, I honour thee for the gift and by her valour will exalt thy name in foreign nations: she is my hearts wish▪ & I prise her mor●, than her weight of the finest gold. Thus spoke mervin, & then road on with the pagans, who honoured him as a demi-god, ●uen to the gates of Montesteur, where he was received with triumphant joy & solemnity. After he was ascended the castle, and had disarmed himself, his wounds were found sleight, and of small importance, yet not withstanding there was an excellent Surgeon appointed him, whose skill in three days would have cured much greater wound. After he was ●ressed, & had given his mind a little recreation with ease hunger (in that he had fasted all the day) began to seize upon his stomach so, that he desired the Barons to make haste with his supper, assuring them he had not felt so good an appetite before in his life time. One of the barons told him all thing were prepared for his repaf●, & there wanted nothing but his presence. Then sat mervin and the other merchants down, who were served with all pompous magnificence, nothing wanting that wit, wealth, or wish could accomplish. When they had supped, they fell to discourse of divers occurrents according to the time or humour of their opinions: but Minea taking Crescent unto her, said: Brother, this princely young man hath done thee great honour, and to my sister an eternal never to be requited favour, even as much as her soul's redemption. True Madam (replied he) I acknowledge as much or more from his valour: wherefore if he please to employ me, I am all only at his service, and from this day do I reckon my new nativity, binding my life to his dispose, and glorying in nothing more, then in that I am his subject. Brother (said Minea) thy speeches are worthy of thy virtues, therefore now prepare thy people and go with us to Brandis, for there have we actions of hi● importance with the Earl thereof, where you must be aidant and agent, to perform unto him the weight of our business. Lady (quoth he) as willingly is mine agreement, as your wish is ready, and I am proud of s● happy an occasion. 2 Thus after their intercourse of speech, they remained at Montesteur until the next morning & so from thence they road to Brandis to the house of Minea where she feasted them so royally, as either treasure or friendship could any way purchase: but after they were all disarmed, and had pleasantly recreated themselves one with another's excellencies, on the sudden they heard one knocking at the gate: whereupon Minea commanded the Porter to go see who knocked, and to give them entrance. A way went the Porter, and demanding the occasion of the noise, they bade him open the gates, which he had no sooner done, but there rushed in 14. knights, all well armed, of whom the nephew of Brandis named Merquier was one, & thence ascending into the hall, they beheld where mervin was playing at the cards with Crescent, on whom instantly they seized whilst he by force thinking to purchase his delivery, found that force by their prevention surprised. When Minea beheld this more than cruel occurrent, she cried to Merquier, and said, young lord, for Mahomet's sake, and the love of virtue, forbear and suffer this excellent creature till to morrow, at what time, by thallegiance my soul oweth to heaven, I will deliver him to the Count thy renowned uncle. Lady (replied Merquier) pardon me, for I will not, because if he pass this hour, it is impossible tappe●se the kindred of them whom he hath slain. Six hath he sent to communicate with the dead, therefore he may not liue●vnlesse he can, as none can, find any means to recover the dead. To make a short tale of a tedious astonishment, this answer brought the lady to her wits end Sorrow desisting to counsel her in her disputation, and notwithstanding all the force mervin applied for his own delivery, he was taken by them, bound carried to a strong castle, fet●redin an iron chain, and safely imprisoned, all as unpleasant to him, as unpitied of his enemies, both without bound. 3 Being thus all alone, having no companions but anger, & his harms grieved, began thus to ch●●e himself against reason, improvident man (said he) how much better had it been had I trusted Tirus my brother, than mine own thoughts: for then refusing the battle▪ I had divorced myself from this mischance, which too unluckily lays hold on me: but he that impugns virtuous counsel with wilfulness, shall be beaten with repentance, and have no pity but his own tears. Thus spoke imprisoned mervin, while Tirus, jacob and tother merchants, desperate to wish him any other good, than goodness in his death, prepared them to depart about the effecting of their foreign business. They call Minea said: Lady, we are sorry for this disastrous misfortune which is chanced to imprisoned mervin: yet the importance of our business commands our departure for the mart at Bonivant approaching so near, if we should thence be absent, would highly redound to our losses: she answered them again: Gentlemen depart at your best pleasures, and for all your care of mervin, bestow it on my thoughts, which shall so busy themselves in that action, that before you● return I doubt not but purchase his liberty, so that he shall accompany you home to your country. To be brief, her speeches so much satisfied them, that the next morning they took their journey towards Bonivant: in which travel we will for a while leave them, and speak a little of the great king Baucamont, who calling Pimon a noble gentleman of his Court to him gave him letters to carry to his two nephews, that is to say, to Brandis in E●clardia, and to Antifer in Tartary, which contained high matter of entreaty in them, to th'end they should aid him against the mighty king Meurmont of Montment, who in despite had refused to bestow on him the beautiful Berea his daughter in marriage. The serviceable gallant soon effected the will of the king his master, and the two kings instantly v●on thentreaty, mustered so many of their men as were able to b●are armour, and came to Damascus, where they were royally entertained, and among their discourse Beaucamont discovered all the indignities conceived against Meurmont, first the denial of his daughter, than the disdain of his ambassade, and lastly, his threats of death to Pimon, whom he esteemed every way worthy of so great an employment: the very encountering whereof so imprisoned his thoughts with such fury, that he swore by all the high titles a king adoreth, not to leave him a foot of earth in the world to be ruler of, if with penance he asked not mercy for his misdoing, (they two aiding him whom he knew and ever esteemed invincible) with others. They quickly bound their consents to his impatience, and so forthwith caused all their navies to be rigged and sight in most royal manner, which in short space they committed to the mercy of the merciful ●●ood, hoisting up their sails, and sailing with a prosperous gale for many nights and days, till in the end Fortune (who ever will show the nature of her condition▪ ●●ost them with a mighty storm, which was more than grievously troublesome unto them. And to the favour of that same we will leave them for a while, and return to poor imprisoned mervin, whom Minea & Croysant with their never ceasing petitions, bribes, vows, and protestations, had by this time delivered: at the instant of whose enlargement, Tirus, jacob, & tother merchants made their return from Bonivant, and came directly to the house of Minea, who entertained them most kindly: yet told them with a seeming countenance of sorrow, that by no means they could have mervin back with them, because he was adjudged six years imprisonment, and till the end thereof no releasement: and from thence forth an eternal banishment for ever from that country. This (said she is the agreement we have made with the parties which pursue him and proud we are, we have agreed under the price of his most precious life. Wherefore persuade reverent Barbin his father to expel grief for his absence assuring him, my care shall exc●ede if possible, the care of a natural mother, and my purse shallbe lavishly open to defray all the costs, charges, and hindrances of Mer●ine from his ar●●es and the famous Mordant his excellent beast: I will preserve them for him as trophies won by divine honour. Madam, said jacob, the music of your ●●ordes become well the virtues of your mind: wherefore, as reason bindeth us, we are satisfied. To morrow before the sun shall bless the bosom of th'earth, we will begin our journey, only with this request, that we may see and salute mervin before our departure▪ The heavens forbid, said Tyrus, Fie jacob, thy speeches are too near a kin to thy old follies, for it will prove no salutation, but a provocation to our own deaths: sithence thereby suspect may make us parties to his actions. This speech of Tirus made jacob condemn himself of a little improvidence: so they rested with Minea for that night, and early the next morning went aboard their ships, and sallied with so favourable a gust, that in short space they aimed at the port of Luternia, where they anchored their vessels, and from thence marched to Montment. The History saith, that this jacob the merchant altogether frequented the court of king Meurmont, who for sundry virtues he saw shine in his honest simplicity, loved him exceedingly, and took and intimate delight in his company. Now is jacob entered into his own gates, where his wife with all observances of true duty, kindly entertained him, and Tyrus the house of Barbin his father, who seeing him unaccompanied of any but his own presence, blushed, as highly amazed, and asked him, Fair son, where is mervin thy brother that he is unreturned with thee, to make happy my desires. Dear father, replied Tyrus, he is taken prisoner at Brandis, which is a strong city seated upon the sea: Prisoner, said his father, tell me quickly for what cause? Sir, said he, with a fearful trembling, mervin whom you call my brother, is too fierce, proud, and of an ambitious aspiring spirit, me hath he altogether neglected, and bend his thoughts only on impossible endeavours. The cause of his imprisonment is, for that he hath slain seven renowned knights at one instant with his sword. And from thence Tirus discoursed to his father all the deeds of mervin, his promise to Minea to resuccor her sister, his danger in Brandis, her delivering him by mean of hostage, his going to Monte●●eur, his combat with Brohars, his back return to Brandis, his delivering Basina, his being there surprised, and lastly, his delivery after six years imprisonment with perpetual banishment, till when there was no expecting his return. When Barbin with a grieving joy had heard him recount all these famous exploits of Meruive, he asked Tyrus in all these dangers, what aid or help he had done for mervin: and Tyrus told him, not any at all. Then the blood of anger started into the face of Barbin, and he said to Tyrus, False Pagan boy▪ recreant to trus nobility, why didst thou fail him who would have failed life for thy loves cause? Where was thy sleepy sword, that vnsheathing it, thou didst not hazard to die in his rescue? By Mahomet, dear father, said he, I dare not fight, my weapons are only the words of an honest merchant: let mervin, on whom the goddess of war is enamoured, fight for us both, whilst I in a peaceful climate win honour by my traffic. Thus disputed Tyrus with his father, to whom Chivalry was nothing beholding: but Barbin most sadly sorrowful for the troubles of mervin, flung away with great fury, making a solemn vow to Mahomet, either speedily to purchase his delivery, or in the pursuiteto spend his life and treasure. CHAP, X. 1 Jacob's report to king Meurmont of the acts of mervin. 2 Bereaes' joy. 3 The private conference between Berea and jacob. AFter jacob was returned home, and had by a little rest given ease to his sore traveled limbs, he demanded of his wife, if not any from the court had made inquiry of his return: and h●s wife told him yes, a squire, whom as she imagined, belonged to the beautiful princess Berea: therefore she persuaded him as a thing not unnecessary, forthwith to go thither & to take with him from her to th● princess a most curiously wrought purse which of self purpose she had made for her. Small persuasion prevailed. So jacob took the purse and went to the Court, where being entered within the hall, he found the mighty king Meurmont, who was glad to see him, most graciously demanding of his welfare: to whom jacob with humble reverence answered as became a loyal subject. By Mahomet (qd the king) I feared greatly left Baucamont the proud king of Damas' had met with thee, who is now coming to besiege me with so innumerable an host of men as to our seeming they double the stars of heaven. Credit me (redoubted sovereign said jacob) if it pleased Mahomet, or your gracious stars were so fortunate, that you had but to aid you thirty. such knights every way as excellent as mervin the son of Barbin the merchant, not Baucamonts' power, nor the world's infinits were able to wrong you by sword or violence: for why, mervin is even Victory itself, as fortunate as courageous, and both admirable, that Wonder itself alone sits wondering at his actions, his valour instru●teth valour, & his equal in every virtue hath not issued from the womb of a living mother, insomuch that my thoughts rather bind me to adore him as a god, then esteem him as the son of Barbin my friend a merchant Berea, from whose eyes love borrowed a light to illuminate all the lamps of heaven, hearing mervin thus highly eralted by the speech of jacob, found a joy exceeding all joy, as much beyond compare, as her beauty above equality, triumphantly domineering through her royal veins, enriching her heart with the treasure delivered to her parts. wherefore like babes, greedy of sweet meats till they even surfeit with delight, she further demanded of jacob, where he had beheld mervin in that warlike sort, which made him estemd so rare a Martialist. Divine Lady, qd jacob, by that religious faith I owe our great god Mahomet, I have seen him in so dangerous fight, and in such unspeakable trouble, that never knight hath endured or performed so mighty a warfare with such unspeakable virtue. And there he in self manner discoursed all the enploits done by Mernin, as Tyrus before had reported to his father: which not only bred an amazement in the King▪ but an inward entire love, insomuch that from the boundless humour of his affection, he heartily wished he were his son. And withal said, incomparable mervin, might but thy valour ingirdle my fortunes, excellently wouldst thou revenge me of these over-daring Kings, who come to assails me: but woe is me, base is the desert of thy lineage, that should I hold thee as my supporter, dishonour would attach me with indignity: yet I am assured, should I send to thee Count Brandis, he would not for a world deny his delivery. Thus reasoned the King in himself, diversly h●lde with the divers arguments of fear and desire. 2 But Berea in whom the extremity of pleasure challenged an interest of 〈◊〉, gave joy the possession of her heart, and surrendered all her spirits to the dispose of love, and her happy fortune. Yet as a corrector of passion, when he he grew too great a Libertine, she would sometimes sigh, and chide her forgetful conceits, saying Care to purchase his return, aught to busy them from their delight, & then would she create a thousand thoughts, how to bring him back wohse absence divorced her from her happy longings. Whilst thus she and the king were both musing, she of his virtues, he how he became so virtuous. jacob, who perceived in them both a dumb wishing, said to the king, Trust me (my sovereign) if either affiance may be had in my true intent, or trust in my counsel your Majesty shall undoubtedly send for him, sith his presence is an assured conquest, & the gods alone have sworn he shall command & control victory, whose like for mightiness of shape, & courageous resolution hath not been seen in all our former ages. The king to these words would return no answer, but as one desino●s to forget his own desires, talked of other matters, to expel the thoughts of these proceedings. 3 But Berea, who made precious every time with the preciseness of her regard, now finding opportunity (a kind agent to her hopes) drew jacob aside into a private corner (& greedy to know an end of that which in her could attain to no end) said unto him, jacob, by that excellent creator which created me, thou hast married my delight to a delight beyond delight, in thy loves praises of that delicate young man whom we call mervin, because I have known him, even from the infancy of his infancy to these riper years of youth that have enfranchised him from the secretness of school rudiments: yet in all that time, nor in my time have I seen a creature more admirably compact, or in whom valour, and adventure have held more pre-eminence. Believe me, and by my, souls god Mahomet I protest, it is a pity deserving more than a pitiful regard, that he wanteth lands and revenues worthy to enric● him with honour: but most of all grievous, that he is no gentleman, in whom all the conditions of gentry challengeth such a wondrous prerogative. Ha, divine lady (said jacob) mervin hath all whatsoever Nature or heaven can infuse into a mortal creature, or man or woman can bestow of a blessed infant. As for land, it is as fruitless as tastlesse, if labour give it not a sweet relish: velure is the mistress of his devotion, and he is excellently valiant the heaven climbing conceit, whereof doubtless will mount him on the highest step of honour. If I may well say what in my conceit portendeth to a well meaning intent, were I king of Hungaria, Calabria, & Polonia, and for a blessing of those high dignities, had but one sole daughter twice fai●er then the fairest ever Mahomet created, I would give her and it only to mervin: yea, and imagine it a dowry much too little for the virtue, force, and true magnanimity with which he is so gloriously adorned. When the paragon of all perfections, the most beautiful Berea heard the●e words, first she blushed as afraid, lest his eyes had steeped the●r sight in her inward desires, and then drive away the blushed with a pale mantle of shamefast rejoicing, to hear him so admired, exchanging white & red so often in her counterance that the beholder's might well grow enchanted with those co●lours, and yet h●ld them never more excellent, & yet the most excellent when equally mixed, they bore like soueraigne●●e in her angel-ex●●lling face. After this contending superiority of looks, she turned aside, & whispered thus to herself, Ha Mer●●●, Mer●illc, the many praises of thy renown, a●e the 〈…〉 my heart, leaving no restraint to my desires, but the pall of virtue: & yet thou knowest it not, it is now more than six years since first love took flight from thine eyes to harbour in my heart, yet thou knowest it not: only have my vows aspired to heaven for thee, yet thou knewest it not, neither dare I (alas) for the baseness of thy lineage take away this ignorant mischief of my bliss. Alas thou know'st it not. Yet should I live an exile fro my father's country (so a divine union, called marriage, had made us one soul) I had rather endure a tormenting evil with thy presence, them all the gorgeous advancement, heaven or mine own wishes could give or desire, with the greatest pagan emperor of the world. Thus spoke Berea the glory of Nature, who when jacob perceived so passionate, fearing le●● the too great liberality of his words had offended, in this manner began to excuse them. Dear lady (said he) be not offended that the height of my praises have attained no higher a subject than mervin, who is higher in my thoughts, than heaven in the eye of any man: neither impute error to my speeches, sith by heaven I have not lied in any thing, neither spoken to flatter the private conceit of any peculiar, nor the public auditory of so gracious an assembly: but what I have said, even the wings of every wind will whistle. Then gracious madam bow not your countenance from me, neither be displeased with my rude reporting. Ha no quickly answered Berea, who was willinger to increase volumes, then abridge a letter, thy words move me no amazement of dislike, therefore I beseech thee fail not, but come and speak with me in my chamber before thy departure from the court. At this the lady and jacob discovered themselves, and jacob went again unto the king, who even then was royally set at dinner, and commanded jacob to attend him & the Queen. Then began the king to discourse the high malice of Baucamont & of his warlike expedition towards Montment, with all the occurrencs of that intended warfare, as a troublesome theme whereof only his mind noted. After di●●●r was ended, and the king risen jacob humbly took his leave to depart, yet ere he went, he inquired the way to the young princess Bereas' lodgings, and thither he went: but she, poor love-torne lady, was laid on a little couch covered with rich tissue, tormenting her heart with her thoughts, and her thoughts with love, so exceedingly, that the abundance of her sorrow gave liberty to her tongue to utter, and in uttering to double her languor: ay me, qd she, dearer than the dearest of myself to me. O only absolute mervin, thy absence is my death, and thy remembrance the continual obsequies for my deceased happiness: yet is my death blameless, sith I die for the most wise, most beautiful, most valiant, and most accomplished creature in the world, whose renown is spread through Galilee, and all the corners of th'earth. Ha mervin, mervin, when shall I behold the day of thy arrival? when shall I bathe my eyes in thy eyes, whisper in thy ear, and hang on thy bosom? O excellent love unknown to thee, thou hast my love, my virtuous love, govern me then as thy captive, and dispose me as thy servant. At these words beating the palace of her breast, she turned and tossed, as if the motion of her body could remove her passion, but it was impossible. Then calling an eunuch to her commanding him to marry his voice to his lute▪ she bade him sing some canzonet that might rather kill, than increase passion: the eunuch sung as follow●● I do not now complain of my disgrace, Though never soul of greater griefs could boast: Nor of the hour, season, time nor place. Nor of my foil, for any freedom lost. Nor of my lives joy by misfortune daunted, Nor of my wit, with overweening strooke, Nor of my sense with any sound enchanted, Nor of the force of fiery pointed look. Nor of the steel that strikes within my wound, Nor of my thoughts, by worse thoughts, defacde: Nor of the life I labour to confound But I complain, that being thus disgraced: Fettered, feared, frantic, charmed, fired, shotthrogh, slain, My death is such, as I may not complain. On the last clause of this sonnet, the noble merchant jacob entered her chamber, whom so soon as Berea beheld, she gave some respite to her moans, while a seeming joy overshadowed her face, and an inward resolution (for many good parts she knew in him) took hold on her heart, giving her assurance without fear, to make him privy to her long hid affection. Wherefore after due reverence done to her greatness, and a gracious welcome delivered from her silent look, she bade him sit down by her, and with a trembling voice the true herald of a virtuous meaning, ●hus said unto him: jacob, let it not seem strange to thee, that having gone one step beyond wisdom, I seek by danger to overrun fear, and let me conjure thee by that power, to whom in thy devotion thou hast given power over thy being, to keep secret in thine inward soul, wbat my overburdened heart shall unload unto thee. jacob in whom wonder had raised a high colour of amazement answered: Lady, by that inviolate faith due to our great god Mahomet, I promise to keep secret in the enclosure of my soul whatsoever you propound unto me. Know then qd she (O chide me not when thou know'st what I blush to know) at such time as I lay at Turgon with my mother nursed▪ not far from thence the beautiful mervin (on whom doting Nature had bestowed all her treasure) went to school, whither I much frequented to learn the knowledge of divine philosophy: but alas the knowledge I learned was the confounding of my understanding: for there, even there become I surprised with the beauties of mervin, and so entangled with the love of his perfections, that his thought is my torment, and his absence my death: so as if his return be long, my life will be short, so much my loves martyrdom wounds me with intolerable ●orrow: yet I take Diana to my witness that all my love hath been honourably chaste, in such sort as became my virtue, or my father's daughter, neither is he yet acquainted with my desire, nor have I to any but thyself, bemoaned my unhappiness, or discovered my love. Wherefore I pray thee by the vehement passion of an unfeigned lover, make means for his return, sith many years are passed in my remembrance since his departure. Lady said jacob, it is but x. months the last week passed since his departure. Ten months answered the Lady! Ay me, every day is a world's age in the computation of my mind, so flow is the passage of my sorrows: wherefore, by all the virtues of thy mind●, & the love thou bearest to mervin, I conjure thee, join with me in some happy stratagem by which we may work his return to this country. By Mahomet, qd jacob, Lady I can not possibly invent how. Then have I devised the way (replied Berea) & thus it is: You shall to morrow morning come to my chamber to speak with me, at what time I will have written a letter in my father's name to the count Brandis, & having this night privily taken his scale, sign it therewith in such sort as you shall have Mernine deliu●red you. Then shall you take Barbin with you, but by no means make him privy to our complots, but stiffly maintain, it is the act of my father. When you have mervin, at such time as Baucamont who shortly will beleaguer us, shall detain his army, bring him armed at all points into the field, to join with my father, and doubt not of his entertain whose succour will be so gracious. jacob accorded to all she could invent or desire, & so departed, leaving the lady to herself, to study on the inditing of a letter so weighty, which at length she perfected to her own contentment, and then sealed it with the kings own seal. And in the morning jacob came and received it, protesting a diligenter regard in performance of such a royal affair. The lady gave him infinite thanks, with promise of an inspeakable reward, and then she delivered him an C. ducats to defray his ordinary charge, and a curious wrought chain, of pea●le and gold, which she charged him in her loves name, to present to mervin, and withal to let him understand the interest he held in her love. All which with solemn oaths he vowed honestly and zealously to perform. Then jacob took leave of the Lady, and came to the house of Barbin, to whom he said, My best friend Barbin make yourself ready with all speed to go with me from the K. to Brandis, to fetch your son mervin home again. Barbin, to whom no sound could bring sweeter melody, told him the news was balm to his griefs. So dispatching his business, and taking order for his home occasions they departed together in great haste, whom on the seas sailing towards Brandis we will leave, and a while speak of king Baucamont, and tother pagan princes, who after the late storm found so prosperous a gale, that he arrived at the port of Luternia, a month after the departure of jacob and Barbin. Thence they marched with conquest to Montment, which city they besieged with two hundred thousand Turks. After they were lodged and entrenched Baucamont called a council of his chiefest barons, and consulted among them what was to be done, and whether it were best to assault it at their first approach, I or no. To which opinion of assaulting Eclamard dissented, saying, Rather would I hold the first decree agreed of amongst us, which is, to send ●j. of your approved knights to Mermont, to show wherefore we came hither, and what cause hath s●wen this seed of warfare among us, requesting hi● daughter the beautiful Berea, which if he will send to you to be joined in the holy bands of marriage, that then we will return to our countries, otherwise endure the uttermost worst of wars afflictions: and this hold I the safest course in our proceedings, because if here we lengthen out time with a long and lingering warfare, Gaultier the dane, now reigning in Babylon, and Guion of Denmark both brothers to the ever renowned Ogre, who at this instant bear such eternal hate to pagans▪ may in our absence exile our peace from our own countries. Again, which is of greatest avail against us, one of great knowledge revealed to me, that the mighty emperor king Charles of France, meaneth this season to visit them, and to adore the holy sepulchre of their god. Wherefore the spéedier we make our return, the stronger our own peace, and safety of our countries; for the absence of kings are the deaths of nations CHAP. XI. 1 Of the dispatch of Bauc●monts two knights to Mermont. 2 Mermont in despite of Baucamont imprisoneth them. 3 Of the assault, 4 and death of Clarissa the coward. THe counsel of Eclamard, Baucamont and all his Barons applauded as most excellent, wherefore at that present was Morgant and Nigron royally dispatched for the ambassade, who in solemn manner entered into the city, and thence were conveyed to the palace, where ascending a pair of stately stairs, they entered into the great chamber▪ where they found the king Mermont accompan●●● with a number of worthy Barons, to whom Morgant first speaking, gave this salutation, That Mahomet the eterna●l regent and possessor of the whole world, who keepeth from evil & dareth unending days to the mighty Baucamont king of Damascus, the same Mahomet confound his enemies, whose weapons maintain war against him. Then he proceeded thus in his embassage: King Mermont, the king my master salutes thee by us, and saith he wondereth whither thine ancient wisdom is fled, that thou refusest to give him thy fair chaste daughter, whose every excellence, the height of his royal dignities shall counterpoise: therefore these are his latest summons, either now send her by us to make happy his desires, or hereafter it will be too late to repent thy lives end, ending thy glories: if then now thou wilt stoop the ambition of thy will, sending her with a free consent, the marriage without delay shall be solemnized, and all his royal army shall depart without damage to thy country. 2 When Mermont with an often exchanging cheek had heard his delivery, choleric anger roused up his lion spirits teaching his brow such frowns of displeasure, that Morgant quaked to behold them. Then said Mermont, take those insolent orators of disgrace▪ & cast them into some hideous undiscovering dungeon, for that is both my reply and resolution, where in despite of Baucamont, their woes shall consume their breaths. At these words they were each one on every side (having nothing to say for themselves, but prayers to Mahomet for their (protection) taken & cast in most loathsome imprisonment, where their day was blackness, and the breath they ●rew, the air of their sighs before breathed. 3 After this the king Mermont caused an alarm to be cried o●er all the city: then calling Clarissa, said unto him, let it not be troublesome to thee honourable Clarissa, that this day I commit into thine invincible protection, mine ensign, the glory and badge of my dignity, sith to thy worth the earth hath refused to bear an equal, as the glory of thy carriage at our last triumph was a sufficient●witnes, thy wisdom is the governor of my fame, & thy fortitude the hope of my redemption. My earths god (answered Clarissa) banish all doubtful fear, for I will support thy standard with such resolution as shall become the greatness of so royal a burden, (woe alas, had but Mermont known his extreme cowardice, not the world could have made him hazard his honour in so weak hands) or his imagined reputation was but the stolen shadow of Meruines' perfection. Now Clarissa wounded to death with his own glory, had no succour to fly unto, but his chamberlain that only was privy to what passed betwixt mervin & him, who at ●hat instant lay exceedingly si●ke of a quartane fever. Wherefore coming to him, Clarissa said, either must thou now rise and sustain my falling fortune, or all the honour that I have won by the ever conquering hands of invincible Mer●ine, will now utterly be lost, & I confounded: for the mighty standard of king Mermont this day is delivered to my protection, and what a never dying shame it were thou know'st, if it be not carried with redoubted valiancy, when innumerable blows eternizeth the helms of deaths tragedians. Sir▪ said the chamberlain (who even then was piteously ague shaken, were all the golden mines of the world proposed to me for recompense, it were impossible to raise me, because in my body wants vital ability. When Clarissa heard him, he struck him with so fierce a coward's blow, that two of his teeth flew out of his mouth & then departed out of the chamber in great choler, and came to king Mermont whom he entreated with all the speed he could to give an alarm to the tents of his enemies, who as yet secure dreamt of no danger, & by that surprise, doubted not but to attain infinite renown. And these words were uttered with such a trembling spirit, that king Mermont in that Index, might have read his cowardice, if former resolve had not blinded suspect. But he feared him not so, that at his entreaty, he withal his Barons sallied from the town, being 10000 well ordered soldiers. When as Baucamont beheld the comeliness of their march, he called all his barons together, and said. Behold lords in what warlike pomp king Mermont bringeth the paragon of beauty, divine Berea, to be espoused to our greatness. I charge therefore every soul on allegiance and my love▪ that they be ready to receive them with all the honour possible can be devised. Thus spoke he whose thoughts were flown beyond the Alps far from the purpose of Mermont for he came accompanied with the king of Calabria named Sallames, and of his brother Marandus, to whom he used contrary eloquence, saying Ualiant and heroic commanders, we are but a point to the great circle of our enemies, a handful to a boundless mass, let us keep together, and making of our many but one true strength, fight like a not to be sundered mountain, that when the great host of our foes is convicted▪ we may with small or no loss, make an honourable retreat to Montment. To these words the whole army gave a shout of consent, and withal spurring their horses, gave a gallant charge on the face of their enemies: but Clarissa, whose heart was then benumbed witha cold palsy, durst not carry the standard upright, lest the view of that mark of honour should incline the ambitious minded mighty on's to assail his faint hardiness which all the army of Montment. to their grief perceived, so that Mermont with his fellows in vnspe●ble fury, thrust himself amongst his enemies, even amongst their tents which they cut & hewed down in admirable manner, killing their foes as they went in huge multitudes. There was never a turk that Mermont met, but he struck him dead to the earth, crying to all his host; Lords and renowned fellows, strike courageously, & neither fear king, prince nor peasant, for this day have I taken conquest my prisoner. At these words, a pleasant angry Turk went to Baucamont, & said: Glory my sovereign be to thy wedding day, for Mermont hath brought his daughter on his sword, and tendered her unto the priest, with such memorable blows, that if you s●●ne acknowledge not satisfaction, his payment will impoverish you of all your attendants. Baucamont hearing, & angry to hear this, took his lance, and swore by all the deity of Mahomet, to be gloriously revenged on Mermont, and the● like a stormy whirlwind he ran into the host of Montment, crying Damas', Damas', for the glory of Damas. Then began the ●ight to renew his age, and to show himself in his lustiest youth, doubling the deaths and wounds, of the both sides pursuing pagans. Anon Baucamont being maunted on his steed Marchevall, which sometimes belonged to the ever renowned duke Oger, the father of mervin, he perceived where Mermont road triumphing in the conquest of his sword, whom he pursued with a valiant emulation, till Mermont beholding him, turned to encounter him, and said: Now Baucamont receive from my sword the love salute of Berea, whom before thou shalt enjoy, this earth, the common receptacle of the dead, shall be mine instant habitation. Then with their wounding heels spurring their horses▪ they encountered either other so furiously, that both flew from their horses to the ground. 4 Assoon as Clarissa beheld the king his master overthrown, as if his coward heart had a symp●thie of every man's afflictions, he betook himself to flight, but far had not the wings his woe borne him, but a pagan, who all the day had observed his faint heartedness, came upon him, and gave him such a blow with his sword, that he fell soon dead from his horse▪ yielding to a shameful life, a sudden death. But all this while Mermont & Baucamont assailed each other with such kingly magnificence, that all the army stood in an amaze to behold them. In the end Mermont by the help of many hands was remounted, after which he assailed Baucamont with inestimable cruelty, yet he by the miraculous aid of his powers, which were infinite, defended himself, & despite of spite got on the back of March●ual. Then began the battle, as if till than it had not begun, during which lamentable effusion, the king Sallames perceiving Eclamard who had slain a countless number of his host, came running against him & gave him such a well wishing blow, that if the pagan had not speedily turned, he had never turned more than the last turn which turneth to life eternal: notwithstanding, the blow was sent from so willing a spirit of anger, that glancing down, it disseverd his hand from his arm, which when Eclamard felt, he spurred his horse, and betook his flight to his tent, whilst the whole army which then were sadly discomforted, advised him to return and enclose Mermont, which Sallames understanding, forthwith gave counsel to retreat, lest that a sudden enclosure should defeit their got happiness, which they did most honourably, retiring pace by pace to the town, their faces still fixed on their enemies: but in this retreat Mermont lost much, because Baucamont followed exceeding close, yet nevertheless, the other side lost much more, who returned to their tents discontented, because unrevenged. Now was Mermont brought to his palace, where his Queen and daughter royally received him, demanding both his health and success in battle, which he reported in doubtful manner, saying, both sides had lost, yet assuring them that Baucamont should never live to enjoy Berea: to which words Berea gave humble thanks with princely reverence. Then demanded Berea what was become of Clarissa, to whom the king said, If thou lovest me daughter, name not the base traitor, whose cowardice would never give him leave to strike one blow, either with sword or lance, till he was slain by the hands of a common soldier. Many other discourses the king and his barons held, till supper being served, they sat down: which no sooner finished, but Berea went to the chamber of Clarissa's chamberlain, to whom she reported his master's death. Lady (said he) griene not for his destiny, for why, his merit was of all men lest deserving, & he altogether unmeet, either for skirmish or battle. And there he discoursed unto her all his stolen glory, how the prize he had before won, was not his, but the prowess of young mervin, and that he himself had been many times armed in his name. And lastly, of the ungentlemanly blow he gave him, because he refused to wear his armour, & bear the standard of Mermon in that last battle. CHAP, XII. 1 The arrival of jacob, and Barbin at Brandis. 2 The presenting of the letter to the Count. 3 mervin is delivered to them. 4 Mineae persuaded Crescent to accompany mervin, which he did, with 400. horsemen. WHen all the world's beauteous eye, beautiful Berea understood, that Clarissa had got the honour of the joust, and the prized cup, not by himself, but by the divine valiant hand of her best beloved mervin, modestly her heart capred in her bosom, and she unable to contain her thoughts, departed to her chamber, where first throwing herself upon her bed, and then taking a well speaking lute, she appareled her voice to the sounding strings, and sung in this manner: Eyes with your tears, blind if you be, Why have those tears such eyes to see? Poor eyes, if your tears can move My tears, eyes than must moan my love: Then eyes since you have lost your sight, Weep still, and tears shall lend you light, Till both dissolve, and both want night. No, no clear eyes, you are not blind, But in your tears discern my mind, Tears is the language which you speak, Which my heart counting, it must break: Then cease ill tongue to t●ll my wrongs, My sighs shall get them better tongues, To tell what heaven to love belongs. After she had sung this, as if the lute doubled her imaginations, she threw it from her, & with erected hands & beteared eyes, she said. Thou only honour to beauty, excellent mervin, be gracious to my thrall, and retort my misery, & you gentle winds, quickly and with easy murmur, convey my passions into his ears, whereas yet never entered my lamentations: be speedy honourable jacob, and assure the honour of my affections, else shall my de●ires be my death, and love my burial: thus lamented she▪ in whom woe was lovely, because adorned with her love: but mervin altogether skilless of her complaint, led in Brandis a most pleasant and delectable life: for why? the Countess thereof did love him with a most perfect and sincere love, so likewise did Minea, whose careful intimacy so regarded him, that it was more laboursome for him to wish, then to attain the end of his wish, but the absolutely virtuous mervin never had unchaste thought, nor ever accompanied woman but Berea, whom he married, and begat of her Orient, the father of the seven signs, as is written in the holy historic of Godfrey of Bullein. But I will leave them, and return to jacob and Barbin, who arriving at Brandis, and com●ing to the house of Minea, were solemnly received of her and all her attendants. Then Barbin inquired of the health of mervin, and was assured by her, that he was excellently well, for that she had supped with him the last night. Then he told her, that his occasions importuned him to go to the earls court to deliver him a letter for the re●ease of mervin. The music of this news entered harshly into hereares, for that she wished nothing less than the departure of mervin, yet she covered it under a deceitful shadow of conten●ment, and then conducted them to the earls palace, where they found him with a falcon on his fist: (for his delight was wholly in hawking) but wh●● the Count beheld Minea, he said, Lady, what occasion hath drawn you into these parts? Then jacob drawing forth the letter, gave the earl this salutation. Mahomet that is our god, and the god of Asia, preserve the mighty king Meurmont, and bless you, whom that good king kindly regréeteth by these letters. Then in most humble manner, kissing the superscription, he presented them to his hands, who breaking open the seals, read them, the tenure whereof was this. (⸪) ❧ The letter of king Mermont, to the Count Brandis. MOst thrice excellent and renowned Count Brandis, we have been advertised, that for an occasion of no great moment, more than the defence of a spotless reputation, you hold one of our liege people prisoner. Wherefore, by virtue of our royal authority, we command you, that without delay, or further prolonging of excuse, you return him to our saved hands, and send us in writing all the articles of his imprisonment: and we protest by the holy title of our Crown, to make full satisfaction. If otherwise you repel, and effect the contrary, expect nothing, but the uttermost worst of our indgnation. Written at Mou●ment, and signed Merm●nt. No sooner had the earl read this letter which Berea had composed and sealed with her father's seal, but he said to jacob, honourable sir, your welcome is as good as your own desires can entreat, and most willingly shall you have mervin restored, whom, if he had wronged me a thousand fold more than he hath, yet would I deliver him for the love of the famous king Mermont, to whom I am in kindred nearest allied: & assure his highness, that if I had known him for one of his subjects, I would not have detained him for a kingdom. 3 'tis vain to make a long tale of a light subject: mervin was sent for, & delivered to jacob, & his father Barbin, who accepted him with all joy, and embraced him with the highest contentment: and he on tother part did that dutiful reverence, which either a son ought, or a father expecteth. Then the earl said unto him, Meruin● this night will I do thee honour to sup with me, because for the love of king Mermont I have forgotten thy misdoings: & then the Sewer being arrived, the king's service was sent up, & they feasted with great pomp. The solemnity being ended, jacob, Barbin & mervin, went with Minea, to her house, where they lay for that night: yet before they went to their rest, jacob drew mervin apart in secret, and told him in well couched phrases, adorned with a most grave & stayed countenance, that the divine lady of all hearts only beautiful Berea saluted him, sending him that sacred chaste affection which no time could outwear, nor force violate. In brief, he laid open all the large volume of her love, & how she had composed that l●tter which was the mean of his redemption, with many other testimonies of her holy desires; even on the tip of Jacob's tongue, as he was talking, sat Love heading new darts, and from thence took his ●light into the heart of mervin, where he commented of all that was spoken, doubling each praise, and redoubling every perfection, and in the end, in that religious Sanctuary, set down this immovable judgement, that Berea was most excellent, worthy of all love, & therefore by him should ever be beloved. Hence began the sparkles of loves purest order, and hence grew an unlimited desire in mervin, speedily to behold his n●w selected goddess. Then jacob presented to him from her a pair of gorgeous gloves, on which was embroidered a turtle dove in a bower of roses, and this Motto, Neue● ever alone, which mervin received as kindly, as they were sent willingly, often kissing and rekissing them, as the blessed ensigns of a fortunate love. By this the night grew old, so that every one betook them to their rest: but mervin that night indented with his new thoughts that they should exile sleep from his eyes, and make his rest the resting on his loves imaginations: and so they did. 4 But when Minea perceived that mervin must so soon depart, she sent a messenger in all haste to Crescent, to entreat him to bring all his power to conduct mervin to his own country: the which he did, bringing with him to Brandis four hundred horsemen his attendants. When the morning had set open the gates, through which the day might pass, mervin arose and desired his father & the rest to make haste in their departure: he longed exceedingly to see his brother Tyrus, and the rest of his kindred: but they that could have read on the table of his desires might have seen it was Berea to whom his wishes aspired. By this they were all ready, then Minea brought him his arms, and his sword, and one of his squires brought him his mare Mordant, whereon he lightly vatted without the aid of stirrup, and said; Ladies, to whom my service is bound in an eternal band, be Mahomet eue● gracious to you, and grant you all what you can desire. At this the countess and Minea kissed him, and then they departed: but the earl himself would needs be their conduct to their ships, giving jacob a letter to deliver king Mermont, importing that he had set mervin quit of all accusations. And further, that if his majesty pleased to command him or his power against the enemies of his commonwealth, he was ready, and would take it for a grace of unspeakable kindness. Thus having brought them to their ships, and seen them aboard, with triumph he returned to his castle, and jacob, Barbin, mervin, Crescent, and the 400. horsemen bequeathed themselves to the favour of the seas and the winds mercy, of whom we will cease to speak, and treat of other matters. CHAP. XIII. 1 The encounter between G●llien, Rotherus, the son of Oliver and mervin, 2 Of the good knight Drohes. who yielded himself to mervin. THe ever memorable record of this famous history maketh mention, that in the same time that mervin was departed from Brandis, as is before written, there was sailing upon that sea, upon which he then danced, many French Christian knights, that forsook the flowery country of France, to behold the divine sepulchre of their holy Saviour, amongst whom Oliver that was exterminated by Marsilius, had begotten on jaquelin, whom Oliver the beautiful daughter of the rich king named Hugue of Constantinople, at such time as the truce was made by Charlemagne and his twelve peers. There was also with this Galen, Rotherus another knight, the remembrance of whose virtue, might exceedingly well equal the most praiseworthy reputation: he had to name Drohes, who after that time became friend to mervin, as shallbe fully mentioned in this present history. Behold now these christians chased by the unmerciful fury of a violent storm, arrived near ●nto mervin, who first perceiving them, cried to his companions, this day is better than a Sabbath to my desires, for I discover a ship laden with christian gallants: if it be rich, be yours the profit of their wealth, vouchsafe me no booty but prowess, and honour to my sword, which is all I desire to deserve. And at these words a courageous fire of valiant fury environed his heart. Now if the zealous minded christians, when they beheld the pagans were overrun wieh a doubtful fear of their success wonder not, for they were but thirtie● and those ill appointed both for armour and munition, so that if the eye of heaven behold them not with a pitying aspect, their lives and honours are all in jeopardy by the valiancy of mervin. Cousin Gallien said Drohes, behold how these pagans draw near to assault us, if jehovah look not from heaven, he●e shall our lives pay their last forf●t. Fear not cousin (replied Gallien) for by that faith I owe to th●lmightie, so long as I can hold my battle axe in my hand▪ so long will I maintain my liberty, and doubt not but to send thousands of them to hell. Ha co●ine, against the foes of religion we ought to be eternaly valiant, yet if God in his great book of destiny have set down our tragedies in this conflict, let us receive with joyfulness what we cannot repel with unwillingness: Yet I protest to you by the greatest protestation of a christian soul, that before I be taken, i'll enfranchise so many pagan● souls from their cursed bodies, that the cr●mosin cur●ents of their blood, shall vouchsafe my hands a perpetual coverture. While Gallien was speaking this, mervin and his companions, being already prepared for the battle, boarded Gallien, to whom mervin ha●led & demanded whence, and what they were, whose white cros●es were (said he) the signs of christianity which he had vowed to root from the face of all nations. Scarcely was his last wordended, but the pagan mariners assaulted the christians whom mervin & the rest with their swords in their fists, violently seconded, making almost the beginning and ending one moment. There might the eye of man behold a lamentable spectacle; for of thirty Christian souls in a trice were xxuj. breathless, only iiij. surviving, which▪ were Gallien Drohes, and ij. others, which breathed scarce a breath, before their breaths vanished but Drohes turning aloft his stéelehewing sword (which the count of Meulant had given him, when he fought against Sodonas) slew an infinite number of the valiantest Sarazens but Gallien carried himself so courageously that he never struck blow with his axe, but he dissevered the life from the body. When Crescent saw the prowess of Gallien, he cried unto his people, that they should not for a world kill him, because he would present him as a great estimate to king Mermont: but that word of life's safety cost him more by much than he desired to tender: for Gallien smote so thick with his axe, that the Pagans in abundance tumbled into the sea, Gallien still crying S. George and me; and withal crying; Thou holy Lamb of juda, comfort thy people. All this while the valiant acts of mervin the son of Oger did, were wonders beyond wonder, and more than words have power to deliver: yet what he did, he ill did, sith it was to exalt Mahomet, & show himself an invincible pagan, yet ought he not be hated for his misbelief, but curse with immortal malediction, that false fairy Gratiana, who stealing him, told not the truth of his birth and being. Gallien and Drohes made great resistance against the Pagans, but the highest valour is profitless against an higher resolution. Wherefore cousin Drohes, said Gallien, let me kiss thee, and bid thee farewell, for here shall our bodies unsundered, sunder their acquaintance, but our soul I hope, embrace in the highest palace of heaven. Well dost thou know, O that we had such cause to know! how Ganelon the traitor by his treason delivered unto the king Marcillius, my father Oliver, and the famous Orlando, who died at Roncevalli: O Oliver my father, thou scourge of Sarazens turn back into heaven. Thus spoke the wise Gallien, whom mervin beholding with the eyes of perfit anger, and seeing that none of his people durst approach him, cried, retire thou valurelesse amated nation, whose earthy spirits are consumed with the fire of this christian, to me belongs the conflict, to me the reputation. Approaching to Gallien, he said, Traitor, all thy defences are but mists that vanish from thy safety, great hath been thy conquest, greater thy fault for such conquest and greatest now shall be thy overthrow: Yet for thy valour sake, I will contradict my judgement, yield, and thy life is saved. Were it not for charity (said Gallien) I should hate thy soul, but thy body be assured, I detest, yet myself much more, should I have but half a thought of submission: never was there pagan borne, to whom I will be obedient: and at that word he struck a pagan that approached him with such fury, that he fell dead before Mernin. Mer●in beholding this true magnanimity, had not even at that instant wrath thrust pity from her sovereignty, he had both saved and loved him, but being blinded with emulation, he rushed upon Gallien, and struck him upon the head, that he clave him even unto the girdle. woe alas Gallien the son of Oliver, as memorable for his virtues, as famous for his victories, is now slain: forgive him great jove that slew him, and yet it was a wound that wounded all christendom. 2 Now is Drohes alone, and yet not alone, for seeing Gallien dead, he was consorted with infinite perplexities, and as 'twere armed with their invisible tumults, he swore that before he died, he would revenge his death, than flew he amongst the proudest Saracens▪ sending infinites to attend him whom he loved, but alas their courses were contrary, for Gallien ascending, they descended. So like a careless mad man, only discreetly wise in the ways of prowesses did Drohes behave himself, that leaving his own, he boarded the ship where the Pagans were inhaused, and there defended and offended with such unspeakable courage, that not any but started back and refused to assail him. jesus, said Drohes, that madest the cross glorious by thy passion, shall I, O must I die here, and thus unrevenged, with that word he leapt into a little boat that was behind at the st●rn of the ship and swore by holy Mary, that who so entered there, he would be his death's man: for sithence he was alone, he would sell his own▪ & his fellows lives, at the rate of a bloody tribute. Then came mervin all amazed, saying; Christian, for pure love only of thy virtue, if thou wilt yield, and trust mine honourable reputation, by Mahomet, and him thou callest thy redeemer, thou shalt have no harm, only the title of my prisoner, and for the renown of thy valiancy shalt go whither fortune shall conduct me: this do, and so do, otherwise by Koran, my honour and my sword, instantly either thou or I will be entertained into de●ths mansion. Drohes hearing the thunder, yet the sweet thunder of Meruins speech, albeit it made but a doleful melody in his ears, yet entering into many soldierlike considerations, both of after adventure, and present danger, guided by the grace of God and his good Angel, he accepted a will to accept those conditions▪ saying to himself: By that celestial virgin who bore the fruit of life, it is better to be in prison, and prolong life with some hope, then presently die, and the soul unsatisfied. Then raising his voice aloft; Noble pagan, qd he to mervin, on these conditions, that neither my life be violated, nor I urged to deny my religion, I yield myself, Christian qd mervin I assure it thee: then Drohes delivered up his sword, and mervin received it. At the instant of this adventure, there stood by a pagan, who boiled to show himself a notable varlet, and seeing Drohes without arms, he smote him over the face, saying Villain, thy death is sworn. With that mervin turned back, in whom rage by desert challenged an interest, because both his faith and honour was profaned, saying to the Pagan, Thou son of a common unsatisfied whore, prove why thou smotest this Christian, who is yielded my prisoner, and to whom by warranty my reputation is engaged: with that mervin lifted up Drohes sword being naked in his hand, and struck the Pagan, that he clave him to the teeth: then amplifying his protestation, said, By Mahomet, if there be any man, of what estate soever, that impeacheth my promise, or doth my word wrong to any christian, this hand, and this sword shall minister revenge: for all my deeds shall be just and religious. O immortal creator (said Drohes to himself) how well worthy is this Pagan to rule a monarchy! I have not seen a creature more wise, gracious, nor more valiant. O thou that disposest all things, dispose and convert his thoughts to christianity▪ so shall he be well worthy of all honours, otherwise my thoughts are prophets, presaging an unspeakable loss to ensue by his chivalry. These praises whispered Drohes of mervin, being but the first sacrifices of a greater love which ensued. Now came Barbin to mervin saying, My beloved son, too strong a a witness is this blow of thy heavy displeasure, I pray thee of love▪ give not to thy followers matter of indignation, as you have done to him you have slain. Father qd mervin, dissimulation is a branch of cowardice, I will be plain and just, if the greatest monarch under heaven wrong me, my sword shall right me. Yea but (said Barbin) fear is fellow with tyranny & soldiers must be preserved with affability. By Mahomet answered he again, I will be feared throughout the world, & who so is not feared, is not truly beloved▪ of whatsoever is gotten by the conquest of these christians, I desire nothing part it amongst you, save only this prisoner: wherefore let none do him villainy, for it is mine indignity. This said: all the pagans trembled, till with a cheerful countenance he gave new life to their terror: such effects of wonder was in his beholding. Now all troubles being appeased, the pagans divided the booty amongst them, and mervin withdrawing himself into his cabin, only made himself rich, with heaping to himself infinite wishes to behold and enjoy the most admirable Berea: and in these cogitations he sailed with such prosperous success, that in few days they arrived at the port Luternia, where they landed, two leagues from the host of king Baucamont, who as you have heard, had besieged Mermont within Montment, with two hundred thousand men, and had so continued five months, from the time that Barbin and jacob departed in quest for the only valiant mervin, whom they brought with 300. fight men, 400. they had at their departure from Brandis, but in the conflict at sea, they lost 100 Now as they marched, it was told mervin that the next morning should a great battle be fought between the kings, wherefore mervin said unto jacob, I pray you let us add wings to our feet, that we may fly to the beginning of the battle, for in it shall Berea behold me either honoured or entombed. Thus, and in these discourses, they shortened the tiresome way, passing by a little cottage, and thence entered into a small village, but there they found nothing to eat, for Baucamont had destroyed al. Thus will I leave to speak of mervin, and will return to Mermont, and his fortunes in the next days mighty battle. CHAP. XIIII. 1 Of the great battle before Montment. 2 Merm●nt taken prisoner. 3 Meruines' arrival and recovery of Mermont, 4 Meruines exploits in the battle. 5 His second delivery of Mermont, & other accidents. AS son as the sun had put on the days golden armour, Mermout arose and commanded proclamation through the town that every one armed should mount on horseback, for that day he would give battle to Baucamont: and when all the host was assembled, he ordered his battalions according to the customs of the most ancient Romans: which done, he gave his standard to be carried by a notable pagan, the son of his sister, named Tufer, who had in his regiment. 20000. horsemen. The second battalion was commanded by a most fierce Sarazen called Arufait, who also had 20000. Murgaffier his brother conducted the third: the fourth was led by the high Admiral, a man both proud and valiant: and the fifth, the king himself commanded every regiment being 20000. from rank to rank. Mermont the king in great majesty pased, admonishing his people with excellent persuasions, saying, Lords and my fellows in this high work of fortitude, behold now the prize of the most excellent resolution, make her the aim of your thoughts, and win her by your almighty actions: right is your assistant, and Mahomet your guide, the thing you defend, is your inheritance, & the man offending is Baucamont a stranger, an usurper, and worst of all▪ a tyrant: be then valiant, and spare none, sith his malice spareth not to root out you and your families. Many other arguments of encouragement he used and then issued out of the town in a well ordered march, and pace for pace, in as orderly equipage approached their enemies, who stayed, for them ranged and ordered in most formal, proportion. When Baucamont beheld the power of Mermont so well deraind and divided, he went from rank to rank, & cheered his men with these speeches: My Lords and Barons, for the honour of your names ever till now eternised, lap up in oblivion the remembrance of your wives and children, and save honour alone, keep nothing secret: our enemies are but few in number, it is impossible for them to hold long, if every one do his endeavour: O ●e then wondered at for valour, for the easier to attain, the greater dishonour not attaining. Sir, replied the chief commanders of his army, be resolved, that this day we will either win Berea, or all be dissolved and in that hope set forward to fortune & our conquest. At those words Baucamont mounted on Marchevall, which sometimes was Ogers, whose dam mervin conquered, when he slew the traitor Brohars (as you have before heard) and when Baucamont was mounted, he caused a charge to be sounded: & his foes on the other side, answered with like music, O how gallant a thing it was, to hear the reviving clamours, to see the joining of the hosts, to behold the shot of one and other side, in such abundance that it seemed like a snow descending from heaven: when the shot ceased, then began they to fight hand to hand, Mermont, crying Montment, and Baucamont, Damas. There might you see a fierce skirmish, as well of the ●laine pagans, as the dying wounded: there ran the horses up and down, trailing their reins in contempt, after them that but ere while ruled them. There might you see a hand holding a sword, but wanting a body to rule it: a man that but now fought to keep away death, now lamenting for nothing, but that he could not have death, all things confused, all things tumultuous: for such and no other is wars beauty. Mermont being valiant, pricked amongst his enemies, exclaiming against Baucamont, and threatening revenge for the wrongs both to come & perfected. And in this fury he smote a pagan named Malcuidant, that he tumbled dead before him: thence he passed and encountered Affricant, whom he slew likewise. Why shall I make laboursome my discourse? Mermont, before he ceased, slew five, & then cried on his standard ●earer, whom he brought to the strength of his battle. Then Artifalt of Luterne, and Murgaffier his brother followed him: on the other side Baucamont cried to his army, come on gallants, if any have courage, let him follow me, and he shall not only win gold, but kingdoms. With Baucamonts' speeches his sou●diers took such courage, that in despite of fortune, Mermont and his host were compelled to retire. During the black sunshine of this contagions day▪ Berea was at Turgon standing on a tower, from whence she beheld the battle: & when she saw her father's army retire, with a pitying sigh she said, Ah Mahomet, that ou● men had new strengths, or better fortunes: with that with entered the thoughts of mervin into her memory, for whom she exceedingly lamented, saying Dear love most excellent, because only worthy to be excellent, O how tardy are thy plumes, that convey thee with no more speed to our affliction? thou stayest too long, O thou stayest too long, come speedily my love, or these iron blows of our enemies will confound us, O bless mine eyes once again with the sight of thy ●alure, else shall my soul leave my body, because my body shall be compelled to forsake thee. Thus, and with these tears of lamentation, complained she for her absent love, who stayed in the village where we left him, even until morning, at which time he arose, armed himself, and gorgeously adorned the top of his helmet, by fastening thereon the gloves sent him from Berea▪ Thus armed, he mounted on Mordant, and pacing forth, found all his troop ready attending his coming, and so in warlike manner they all departed, but in their marching mervin called Drohes to him, a●d said, Christian, if by that faith which so much thou holdest inviolate, thou wilt this day aid us in the battle, to which we are marching, I will both do thee honour, command thee arms, and reverence thy reputation. In faith (replied he) or what else thou canst imagine I esteem dearer, I will: neither doubt me for disloyalty, sith if all thine army should renounce thee, Drohes would die faithfully by thee. At those words mervin commanded him arms; and when Drohes was armed, he made a vow, that if that day he encountered the pagans, than the Discipline and justice issuing from his sword, should testify, that the death of Gallien Rothorus should not sleep unrevenged. Now had they ridden so far, that by the giantbegotten clouds, and the murmuring rumour of the troubled air, they might see they were not far from the battle: anon they might hear the noise, the cries and the encounters, all which assured their former imaginations. 2 Then pricking more eagerly forward, they hasted to b● made parties in the con●●ict, yet ere they could approach, by ill chance Mermont was overthrown by Baucamont, & in despite of his followers, taken prisoner: to whom Baucamont with reviling words, said, Uassale to my fortune, this day is the last of thy life's date, and thy death shall be shameful, thy daughter in spite will I tear from thy possession, yet will I lie with her but one sole night, for after I will bestow her on Pimon mine ambassador to whom thou threatnedst death for bringing my message: such shame will I heap on thy crown, such scandal to thy fortune. This said, Baucamont called Antifer, and commanded him to convey Mermont to his tent, till he had utterly discomfited the rest of his army. Then took they Mermont and bound him with strong cords, and muffling his eyes lest he should see any alteration in that base manner, haled him to their tents. 3▪ But as Mer●ine rid aside discoursing with jacob, the good merchant jacob perceived how pittilesly his king was martyred with his tormentors: wherefore, as if his eyes had wounded his heart, he cried to mervin, O save him, save him: behold, king Mermont taken, dishonoured & tormented. mervin, as if awaked from a slumber, at such exclaiming, looking about, and seeing him, smote the mare with his spurs, who like a whirlwind carried him against Antifer. He approaching so near that the sound of his words might be retained, he cried, Mermont my king, fear not thy ill fortune, for in despite of these villains, I will recarry thee into Montment, at that word he encountered a pagan called Esclardy, nephew to Baucamont, and with such commanding violence, that no steel durst withstand it, but the head of his lance made a passage both through his heart and body: he dead, mervin chéered his followers, chiefly Drohes, to whom he said; Absolutely valiant Christian, I challenge thee, make good the covenant betwixt us, spare neither king nor prince, commander nor follower: then spurred they two in amongst the pagans, in such sort, that as the ripe corn before the shearers, so fell they before them. Then mervin approaching to Mermont, whom a Turk holding, mervin gave him a blow that clave him to the girdle. After unloosing the king's bonds, and giving him liberty to see his redemption, said unto him, famous king, and my loves sovereign, my work is but the work of duty, command my life for thy ransom. As Mermont was about to reply and embrace him, mervin stayed him, saying, what I do, I ought do, hereafter shall write mine allegiance: hold, lace on your helmet, and I will provide you a horse to mount on. 4 With that he beheld Antifer, who was princely mounted, & came thus to him; Pagan, of necessity you must present me your horse for the king my sovereign: and for a full point to his speech, he gave him a blow cross the beaver, as he fell down mortally wounded. mervin took his horse, and thereon mounted king Mermont, whose joy none can speak of▪ but those that have tasted his affliction. Now began a marvelous battle, wherein all did very well, yet every one covetous to do more: pleasant and lovely it was to behold Drohes, who thinking every pagan he met the murderer of Gallien, sent thousands to hell, that had not seen Gallien, but above all, mervin surpassed, who never lifted up his hand, but death followed the falling. At these two Mermont wondered, swearing within himself the one was Mahomet, the other Apollo, and that they were come, the one to show deity, tother to attain a greater conquest than the death of Python. In fine he said, both were his assistants, because his quarrel was lawful. In such sort did mervin and Drohes behave themselves, that of 3000 that carried away Mermont, not one escaped, but either slain or sore wounded. A Sarazen beholding this fight, seeing two thus triumphant o●er so many thousands, smote his horse with his spurs, and came running to Baucamont, crying, King of Damascus retire for even Mahomet and jehovah are come to fight against thee, Mermont is recovered and thy men discomfited, two for two millions are much too mighty, retire then, retire, for save death thou canst have no companion. Night-raven, quoth Baucamont) care for thine own soul, I scorn thy prophecies, yet tell me from whom, or from what part are those people arrived. Instantly (said he) you shall see them ascending from yonder valley, fly, fly, for death is in their foreheads. Traitor said Baucamont, turn thee and bring me to them. Not for the wealth of the world answered he again, for by jupiter I had rather mountains should fall upon me, than the wrath of those enraged people should by adventure find me: and in this saying, he struck his horse and● flew over the field, fear giving him wings and flight bearing him beyond the compass of eyes prospect. No sooner was he gone, but Baucamont perceived the approach of mervin. Then mustered he his people together, saying, Never till now hovered the crown of Glory over us, win 〈◊〉, and wear it: for see, he that commands it, comes unto us to present it, and with that he smote Marchevall, and charged mervin. mervin on tother side gave Mordant the rain to encounter with Baucamont: their carrier was like the meeting of two tempests from two several corners of the earth: but mervin hit Baucamont such a blow, that he fell from his courser to the ground, neither had he ever raised his head from the earth's pillow, had not a band of 4000 come in to his rescue. Betwixt him and them, a singular to an infinite plural began a fierce, doubtful and undying combat. jacob this while the good merchant valiantly behaved himself, so also did Crescent and Barbin, whose sword bare liveries of their Lords wages: yet when I think on mervin and Drohes, the deeds of the others were but as margin notes to their h●ge volumes: there might one see confusion in her royalty, heads without hands, hands without bodies, legs without feet, thighs like feet moving: there you might see stones broken with body's burden, yea burdened bodies by stones broken: all things horrible, yet nothing but honourable: there lay pagan slain on pagan, misbelief on unbelieved, while Drohes smiled to see self religion, self discipline and law confound one another, and began to pride himself, that that day his deeds should be eternised. But at this time what mervin did is impossible to describe, because they ascended higher than mortal capacity. He encountered Africant, and slew him, so did he th'admiral, whom horse and man he bore down to the ground. What shall I say more? all force was no force, when his force gainestood it, as Hares from drun●s, Lambs from lions. Fawns from tigers, so flew the pagans before him. What he did, what his power sought to do, was all this while beheld both by Berea and her mother, who stood next her, and from the tickling spirit of her heart, said to her daughter: Fair soul, seest thou not yonder pagan, whose arms are like sun shine▪ and his deeds better than the suns beauty: in his helm he wears two gloves, a swimming swan in a bower of roses: on my soul he is not mortal, for his deeds are celestial▪ his prowess is heroical, and his carriage like the god of warfare. Berea hea●ing her mother's speeches it seemed the Roses in Meruines' headpiece were fled thence to her cheeks; for she prettily blushed, and thought of her love mervin, and as she looked down toward him, her thoughts, the truest heralds of a ●o●ing conceit, told her it was he alone that so gallantly behaved himself to the wonder of all men. O how with that imagination love gave new fire to his old flame, and surprised her with delicate think: then grew she dumb with admiring, sighing because she was dumb, blushing to hear herself sigh, & then grew pale, lest her dumbnes, sighing and blushing, should of other than her own eyes be perceived. After this war of maiden looks had taken a little truce with her intentions, thus to her heart her heart whispered. Thou God of my forefathers, how excellent hast thou made my love! death being most fierce, fearing, is become his vassal, attend him death, but touch him not. As she was imagining more, her mother turned about, and perceiving her distraught in countenance, challenging the distemperature of looks, asked what she ailed, and desired nothing to be hidden from her. Madam (said she) I felt a torment of such vehemency take hold on me, as no creature can imagine. Mahomet defend my father, for I fear some evil. Thus dissembled she with her mother, mervin being the lodestar by which all her lodgings were guided. All this while fell destruction from the sword of mervin upon the pagans who like larks under the wings of a hobby, sought holes in the earth to hide them. Drohes pursued his footsteps, and the nearest of any imitated his virtues. Now was Baucamont remounted once more, and passing thorough his ranks, gave them new encouragement, reviling the new come strangers, and disabling their actions, though his wounds bare bleeding witness of their worths. 5 When he had done, he charged afresh upon Mermont, and that with such impregnable violence, as he overthrew him horse and man to the ground, but with nimble agility, he soon recovered his feet, and drawing his sword, brandished it for his defence. All that show of magnanimity had but little availed to his profit, if mervin had not again by chance come to his rescue, who cried aloud, Mermont my king, defer thy fortune but a moment, and i'll yield succour to thy life: and then rushing amongst the thickest, he struck Gyrion on the head, cleaving him to the waste. After him, the next, and the next, sparing none that was within his encounter. When Baucamont saw death and destiny lie in Meruins sword, like a man made desperate, because his estate was desperate, he joined himself to mervin, striking so violent a blow, as he clave insunder the crest of his helmet, but to his head did no harm but amazement. mervin displeased at his entertainment, drew Entrant his sword, and without o●her salutation stroke at Baucamont withal his puissance. The pagan king fearing the blow, retired a little: yet had he never breathed any more malice, if the sword had not turned in the hand of mervin, which like a thunderbolt fell on the arm of Baucamont, and that in such heavy manner, that the armour, shoulder, & all, were cut asunder, When mervin saw him thus spoiled of his defender, in jesting manner he said, king Baucamont, it is time now the world excuse you from these martial occurrents, sith the fittest for you is a monastical function: say henceforth for the love of Mahomet you will abjure your folly, having paid to this good king your right arm for a ransom. Thus having said, he returned to Mermont, & remounted him the second time, but Mermont in whom was engrafted a strong belief, that Mer●ine was Mahomet, with prostrate humbleness said unto him, great and almighty God of most excellent authoirtie, this day hath thy goodness newly created me, and made my life more happy than the lives of my forefathers, henceforth be gracious to my proceedings great lord of our religion, and I will make thy name be rung through all natious, thy temple I will multiply, & all thine ornaments shall be of purest silver. mervin seeing the blindness of his amazement, raised him from his prostracie, saying, no, but you are deceived, you are deceived, I honour him & you: and with that he rushed again into the battle. Thus while Drohes and the other behaved themselves valiantly, effecting such feats of knightly chivalry, that force▪ perforce, they drove to retreat the host of Baucamont, many flying, none abiding till the mighty king Esclamart caused all his troops which came for the succour of Baucamont, being 10000 Saracens, all fresh and unfoiled, having as yet not stricken one blow, to turn upon their enemies like a storm begotten by a storm in the month of April. When Mermont perceived them, and considering his people and horses were weary, unable to withstand them being fresh, caused a retreat to be sounded, and in honourable s●rt retired into the city: but when he came to enter, Esclamart and his men, being swift and nimble, had gained the port, had not mervin & Drohes withstood them, who marched behind, and mervin in that last encounter slew the nephew of Esclamart, with many other pagans, and they so well defended themselves, that king Mermont and his host entered into the city, & mervin and Drohes after them, to the confusion and dishonour of Esclamart, who returned sorrowful for his nephews slaughter, whom he caused to be brought with great solemnity into his tent, vowing to Mahomet his god, revenge for his misfortune. CHAP. XV. 1 Of the honours Mermont did to mervin. 2 Me●uine made chamberlain of the Court. 3 Gratiana for his sake made lady of the chamber of Berea with other accidents. KIng Mermont and all his knights, being entered into Montment▪ were most royally received both of the queen his wife, and the most beautiful lady Berea his daughter, to whom he said, thou golden planet of mine age, my dearest daughter, I beseech thee honour with all the excellencies thou canst imagine, this admirable creature who sits armed and mounted on this mighty mare, I once imagined him to be our great god Mahomet, so godlike was he in mine understanding, and so impossible it was for the force of man to enterprise what he hath effected. When jacob came and heard the king's speeches, pleasantly he replied: My gracious sovereign, it is a common saying, that a fools bolt sometimes as well hits the mark, as the wise man's arrow. True said the king, but I pray thee, to what end dost thou cite this adage: to this my liege lord (answered he) I who am basely unworthy to counsel kings, yet anciently experienced in wars doubtfulness, went in your majesties name to Brandis, and thence brought this mervin, the son of Barbin, who this day by his most celestial prowess hath twice preserved you from death, and the dangerous hand of your enemies. Now if the actor be worthy his honour, is not the agent for the act worthy to be rewarded? else let my fortune refuse me, said the king. jacob I will heap wealth upon thy wealth▪ and on mervin I will double a thousand honours of knighthood: for by Mahomet▪ I imagined him to have been Mahomet, so far excelled he all creatures, yea even Bruhier, and justament his valiant brother, who were slain by that renowned Oger, the scourge of our religion. O mervin, if Mahomet continue gracious to thy proceedings, our law shall be by thee exalted as much above christianity, as the first mover is resident above the earth's centre. Woe alas, this prohesie was too true, for with the eyes of infants shall be watered with tears, as hereafter shall be declared. Now Mermont looking upon Drohes, asked jacob what he was, and jacob in every point described him both their meeting, conflict, and conquest, and how he was a christian, whose name was Drohes, adding withal, that if any miracle could make him renounce his religion, that then the law of paganism by him more than by any christian, but Oger, would be raised & admired, but this wisdom is so great that no will can remove him. Then Mermont asked jacob from whence, & by what mean mervin had gotten that band of men which he had brought to the battle. Then jacob showed the king Crescent, who then was busy in talk with mervin, & from point to point declared his fortunes, both how ●a was accused, mervin engaged, Brohars slain, and Crescent restored from his unbelieving: the king hearing all this, his heart danced for joy, and he solemnly vowed to raise mervin higher in authority, than the conceit of man could aspire unto. Whereupon, calling the gallant young knight before him, who came with all the reverence belonging to so great a majesty, the king with a dumb, but speaking countenance amazedly, as if in a manner scared at his beauty, and with his long looking and intimate searching in every lineament of his proportion, he suddenly apprehended in his memory the divine features of Oger. Wherefore he said, believe me mervin, by that Alcheron in which I trust, thou resemblest both in body, figure, and beauty, the famousest of all christians, renowned Oger the duke of Denmark, whose fortunes if thou countervail, the pens of all men shall write thee most happy. By this time the day had exchanged the colour of his garment, and put on the nights vesture, wherefore all the tables being royally appareled, and supper set on the board, water was brought for the king, he sat down to eat: but because all his study was to do honour to mervin, he commanded him to sit down before him, after him Drohes, swearing by the faith of a christian, that he would never part or obscure himself; unless it were by the commandment and consent of mervin, and for that vows sake, he was neither restrained nor imprisoned, but suffered to go and dispose himself round about the town at his own pleasure▪ the royalty and solemnity of that night's service, I will leave to speak of, because tediousness inuenometh a willing hearer. Supper being ended, and every ceremony performed to a kingly magnificence, the king called Barbin, and spoke to him: Barbin, I bind thee by thy fealty, neither deceive me in thine answer, nor restrain from the knowledge of that I intent to demand of thee: who, and on whom didst thou beget this wonder, this mervin, trust me he resembleth thee in nothing, neither be his deeds the fruits of a merchantlike generation? My dread sovereign (answered Barbin) I begot him of a noble & renowned Sarazen lady, as great in dignity, as the house of Ottoman, who through her pain in childbirth, piteously died. After whose decease I took the infant & a most delicate lady (the sister of my dead love) who swore to her in her last pangs never to depart from him till term of years had brought him to manhood, & transported them with me into these parts: if now your majesty misdoubt my protestation, I have the lady at my house, who is both an eye, and an eate-witnes. Let the lady be commanded before us said the king, which immediately was done. To herlikewise the king propounded these articles, with many other egressions as he had done to Barbin, and she in every point answered without differing, insomuch that the king believed them, so artificial was their cunning. 2 The king demanding her name, she told him it was Gratiana: ●hen said the kin●; fair● damosel descended of a divine issue, for love of mervin thy nephew▪ whom all love that have any splendour in them, how sacred a thing love, is my pleasure is, that henceforth thou be lady of the chamber of Berea mine only daughter: by thee be she disposed by thee he her 〈◊〉 increased, love her and live with her, for thou canst teach 〈◊〉 both excellency & honour: thus was the fai●●e lady Gratiana borne up to the clouds in honour for the love of ●eruine, whom falsely she had stolen, as wa● before mentioned. 3 When this was done, the king called mervin and asked him if he found no declining in his memory from that high stair of virtue, which hitherto he scaled, but that he would persever in his beginning, and bear the glory of Mahomet, as far as the sun was born in his chariot. My earthly god (said he) and the next in my love to Mahomet, my whole desire is to make famous my religion, and the aim of my content to prove my force greater than any christians: this I love, in this I live and thus shall my life consummate. The king hearing this, was very joyful: wherefore embracing him in his arms, he said, Dearer than my kingdom, mervin my champion, henceforth for thy prowess, valour, and magnanimity, and for thou didst twice restore me fro death to my former being, I create thee the principal chamberlain of my court, be thy rule like thyself, righteous, and let all obey thee. The thanks which mervin gave the king for these honours, were such as made glorious the giver, yet the receiver seemed only glorified. Thus in great pomp mervin continued in the king's house, beloved and feared of all men, except of the traitor Marant, nephew to the king, being his sister's son, and espoused to Butor that governed Minor, where Meurine was imprisoned five years, as hereafter you shall hear. This Marrant could by no possible means love mervin, so hugely had envy taken possession on his soul, to behold the honour the king his uncle had done him, wherefore he watched to do him villainy, for villainy is ever waking. It happened one day, mervin rising early in the morning even with the sun, there came to him a certain spy, who gave him intelligence that king Baucamont, with 800 of his approved warriors was intended to hunt the stag in the great forest, bordering upon the city. As soon as mervin heard it, he called Drohes, the traitor Marant, and 500 expert soldiers, and with them privily issued out of the city, taking an usual path, through which he paced so long, till at length he perceived where Baucamont with his host returned from the chase, his arm as then healed, and he mounted on his steed. mervin ambushed himself and his men within a little grove, whence he intended to charge Baucamont, holding both his lance ready in his fist, and having under him his mare Mordant: anon when Baucamont was approached so near, that he was hopeless of retiring, mervin caused his men to march against him, saying, fellows in arms, think not of fortune, but victory, for in myself there is no other imagination. CHAP. XVI. 1 How Baucamont and 800 soldiers were discomfited, and himself taken prisoner. 2 With him the King Antifer & 24. pagans, all by mervin. 3 How he delivered them to the traitor Marant, to present to king Merm●nt his uncle, in Meruins name the conqueror. WHen Baucamont beheld mervin, whom he knew by his helmet, because in many battles, which I leave to speak of, he had taken notice of the same, he turning to his train used these speeches: You followers of me and my fortunes, revive yourselves▪ and in the name of Mahomet, be now or never courageous, battel● surely we shallbe offered, be fortune as auspicious as please her, for behold an enemy whom my soul hateth, even he whose single sword did me more hurt than Mermont or his huge host could have effected by a godlike encouragement, yet is he no other than the base son of a ware-exchanging merchant, whom some devil hath nursed for a damned execution. At this word he took a tell axe in his hand, & broaching Marcheval with his spurs, charged courageously, mervin on the other side, as nimble as lightning, ran to entertain him, their running, meeting, & conjunction, being louder than thunder, & stronger than a northern tempest, & when in midst of the assembly, they had discharged upon either other, the wonders of chivalry, mervin having broken his lance▪ drew Entrant his sword, and therewith assailed Baucamont with such fury, that he threw him from Marcheval his gallant beast to the ground, & that with such incomparable prowess, that he lay a long time on the ground in a deadly passion. mervin descending, unlaced his helmet, and was even ready to divide the long conjunction betwixt his head and body, when Baucamont awaking from his trance and beholding himself utterly exiled from the hope of longer living with erected hands cried unto him: thou flower of chivalry, and the bed-mate to fortune, be as honourable as thou art valiant, & take me to thy presence: then turning his sword in his hand, he delivered the hilts to mervin, who perceiving it, delivered him unto the traitor Marrant saying, Prince Marrant, take king Baucamont to your charge, and guard him safely because I know the king your uncle will esteem this fortune much better than the gift of an empire. Marrant accepted him joyfully. This while Drohes and the rest were in the midst of their enemies, where the deeds they did were worthy of immortal memory. Now after mervin had lef● his royal prisoner in safe keeping, he flung himself into the heart of the battle, like a hunger-starved wolf amongst a flock of sheep, the first he met, he struck dead to the ground: so did he the second, the third the fourth, and the fifth: why should I be tedious in description? ten to their deaths he sent with one breathing. Drohes seeing him do these excellent feats of knighthood, grew enamoured of him, & praised him in his heart next his creator: but God of heaven (said he) how wonderful beyond conceit are these actions! if his thread of life lengthen like his courage, and some pittiing powder of heaven alter not his unhappy misbelieving all christendom shall quake, and the house of David be forsaken: thus from the anguish of his soul spoke the most righteous Drohes, whose valour and feats of arms were boundeoo in no limit, augmenting hourly; the rather to behold the examples of mervin laid before him. 2. All this while was the son of religious Oger furroying through the midst of the army, & had even now overthrown king Antifer to the ground, whose head had paid his ransom if fearful, humbleness had not made him submit to mercy: him likewise he gave to the keeping of Marant. Now had Drohes encountered a giantlike pagan▪ with whom he maintained a dreadful battle, but in the end he smote him a blow with such vigour, that he clave his head to his teeth. Which another pagan beholding, ran at Drohes, and with his lance struck his horse through the heart, that he fell down dead at the instant. But with great agility Drohes recovered himself, and flourishing his sword, vowed vengeance for his injury. But mervin seeing the pagan by such dishonour had slain the horse of Drohes, prevented his intent, and with one blow strick the pagans head from his shoulders. As this was in doing, the gallant horse Marchevall came galloping masterless by them, running here and there, having his reins at his own random. When mervin saw him, he thrust his spurs against Mordant, and flew after him, and that with such voilent swiftness, that in short time he took him, and delivered him to Drohes, who being mounted thereon, swore by him that with blood washed the world from her transgressions, that if ever Meruines' fortunes stood in need of his employment, his life should be wa●ted in his service. Then again Drohes thrust himself into the midst of his enemies, of whom he made infinite destruction, that both pen and wit are too blunt to describe them, and yet were they to be joined with mervin in no degree of comparison, no more than the night to the days glory, for he never lift his sword aloft but he killed either horse or man, or both horse and man together. Let me not dull your ears with a heavy tale: such excellent feats of arms were performed by mervin, that of 800. which went with their king on hunting, there were left alive but twenty & four, which with Baucamout and Antifer were likewise taken prisoner's▪ great was the booty and riches which there was taken, but mervin refusing to touch it, caused it to be equally divided among his soldiers. Then commanding a retreat, and summoning his band together they marched in soldier like manner to Montment. But amongst the rest a Pagan, whose name was Hebie, thrust spurs to his horse, and posted from the troop with such swiftness, that he ran to Montment before the rest a long season: assoon as he was lighted he ascended the palace, and kneeling before the king he said. My dread sovereign, more ought you to adore our God Mahomet & greater incense to throw upon his Altars, than any Monarch whatsoever: for mervin this day by his never failing prowess, bringeth bound in triumph Baucamont, Antifer, and twenty four of the most courageous Pagans, taken all prisoners by his only sword: when the Paragon of all ages (divine Berea) heard this, if her joy exceeded her beauty,) and yet than her beauty was nothing more amiable, (let no man wonder nor demand the reason, si●h love is beyond the bond of a larger limit. 3 Now whilst the king and his nobles were increasing their conceits of pleasure with imagination of these adventures, the Prince Marant, with Baucamont, Antifer & the ●4. Pagans entered into the hall, & kneeling before the king with a stiff knee, faintly, as unwilling his tongue should be guilty of any virtue, he uttered these speeches, Fair uncle and my liege Lord highly may you (if you please) honour Me●uine your great chamberlain, whose renowned prowess & true valour hath taken these mighteous prisoners, in whose name, and with all humble reverence, I present them to your Majesty, assuring you the deeds he hath this day done, are more than the wisest hath power to describe, or the strongest force to countervail. Then whispering his malice to his own soul, he said: mervin, these praises which in giving I have given mine own desires the lie, I will shortly heap upon thee with an eternal vengeance. Now heaven that saveth all things save the renowned mervin, against whom the thunderbolts of private envy threaten destruction: when Mermont beheld Baucamont, Antifer and the other prisoners, his joys exceeded in greatness his kingdom, and he repeated the wrongs their unlawful armies had begotten in his countries, threatening a requital for these indignities. But Baucamont regardless of all mistrusting fortunes, without any amazement in his countenance, made a petition to Mermont, that all the twenty four prisoners might be delivered, only himself and Antifer detained for the satisfaction: which if it would please him to vouchsafe them, would restore him recompense for all the indmagements, they or their war had procured, and that their mighty army as yet not wholly vanquished, should return to Damas. Upon these Articles the king concluded, so the 24. were enfranchised and with them also the two imprisoned Ambassadors of Baucamont, to wit Morgant, & Nygron, who as then had been prisoners the space of a whole year, during which time the war had continued. Now when they were returned back to their tents, they found the king Esclamart mightily perplexed with sorrow for the taking of Baucamont, and Antifer his brother: yet notwithstanding they told him the conditions of compromise agreed upon between the kings of each party, upon which report he▪ made proclamation for the raising of his tents▪ and leaving the siege in perfect manner, departed without further trouble to Mermont or his country: and betaking himself to the seas, sailed so prosperously, that in short time they arrived at Damascus, where they reported to the state their unhappy occurrents which had befallen them. Thus will we leave them to the sorrows of forsaken subjects, and return unto king Mermont, whose joy was the greatest of all joy, to see himself hold in his subjection Baucamont and Antifer, two of the greatest kings of all Asia, whom he had sworn upon Alcheron & a king's majesty, that they should not pretend any flight or escape without his royal will and licence. All this while was mervin in the court no less honoured, exalted, and admired of the king, the queen, and the nobles, than of the basest vassal living by the graces of his favour. The reason, because as he was valiant, majestical, and invincible: so was he sweet, courteous, affable and pleasant in the eyes of all creatures. Yet Marrant, in whose heart envy had built her a black sepulchre, increased his malice, and hated him the more, because no man else hated him. Thus being great with child of damnable imaginations, he grew thoughtful and sick, how he should be delivered: anon he bethought himself there was no so ready mean to heap ruin on the rich days of Merui●es prosperity, as to come to the true understanding of the love between him and Berea, wherefore to that mark he aimed all his thoughts, but yet his leavell carried him far away, and his labour in that point was utterly frustrate, as you shall hear in the next Chapter CHAP. XVII. Of the private discourse between Marant and Be●ea, and of her answer. 2. How she came to the understanding of Marants' envy to mervin. 3. The treason he intended, which he had procured Calix his Cousin to exec●te. IT happened on a day that Marant espied the princess Berea, set all alone in her chamber without other comfort then her own cogitations, wherefore drawing near unto her, and saluting her with an humble dissembled reverence he said: my most excellent cousin, and the ornament of your sex, excuse me to speak boldly what love and nature carefully stirs in me; I find no profit, in more liberal sort abound to this nation than the happy counion of you in a lawful ●arriage, which if the king mine uncle neglect, he robbeth both his years and this kingdom of their greatest felicity. And in mine opinion (if the love of virtue lead me not into a blindfold path of forgetfulness) there is not any whose excellencies better meriteth, who●e wisdom can reach to higher desert of government, nor whose v●lure after the decease of my most gracious uncle, could better defend this Realm from disquiet, than incomparable mervin, the glory of mankind, and the lodestar to all honourable actions: now tell me my dearest divine cos●n▪ can you not love his person, whose inward goodness flies beyond common admiration. Berea whose natural wisdom had taught her a politic dissembling, answer: Cousin, wert thou not in jest, I should be angry in earnest, or if thou be'st in earnest I must needs jest at thy extreme folly: fie, that thy tongue is so loose to deliver words without thoughts: counsel of better advisement: Believe me thine error is inexcusable, and thy punishment worthy no ending: alas, imaginest thou me, because a woman, therefore a fool, or that I am so infinitely poor of understanding as to build the hope of my life, I mean mine affection upon mervin, which is but the bastard son of a silly Merchant? Believe me, believe me, rather would I be torn in pieces: neither is my love augmented to you for this persuasion, but rather abated for prophesying my dishonour. Thus with an angry countenance spoke she to the traitor, who many days before had watched to behold their proceeding. But so wise were they in the course of their affections, that not any creature, more than jacob, and Gratiana: no, scarce Cupid himself knew of their self like, yet all their love was honourable, chaste, and holy, without touch of an unlawful imagination, only kisses the heart's heralds, and embracings, the knots of sacred affections, with which they consumed two years in unspeakable contentment. When Marant beheld with what affiance she had delivered him her answer, he imagined she spoke from her heart, as indeed she did, for such thoughts never lodged in that habitation: wherefore he replied. By Mahomet (sweet Princess) thou hast answered excellently to my motion, and in nothing art more wise, than in not loving mervin. Alas, what is he but a boy, whose descent not any knoweth, save that one saith he is the bastard of Barbin the poor merchant: as for his honour, I think all the devils in hell have conspired to make him famous: but if I live, I will bring to an end all his glory. Berea hearing this, was stricken dumb, and had not power to answer a word. 2 Then the Traitor taking his leave, departed: but she into whose breast Sorrow was ●●owne to make sweet his lamentation, stayed, and with beteared eyes cried out in this manner: Alas, alas (said she) now may I well say that mervin my love, he that in all loves alonely is gracious, he in whom my love liveth, liveth to live unhappy: ay me ● now go my joys on their last date: and mervin must die by undying treason. Forsaken that I am, what shall I do? I know not. Help me memory: O thou w●lt help me, but to record whose horror? If I discover what I conceive, I am guilty of my kinsman's tragedy, for that nothing but his life can make mervin satisfaction. If I hide what I have heard, mervin my Lord shall be my Lord no longer: woe alas: misery in my mind hath made a perpetual dwelling. If Marant die, Berea is dishonoured: if mervin die, Berea is forsaken. Live Marant, so mervin live, and die Berea to save them both from misfortune. Thus argued the virgin, whose heart by this occasion was held with a thousand sorrows: and in the midst of the agonies, mervin entered into the chamber, who beholding her in that conflict of passion, grew wondrously amazed, and demanded both a reason for her sighs and the cause of that infinite torment, vowing by all the zeal of his unspotted love, that if any creature, of what estate soever, had either in deed or word given occasion to those tears, that he would die or wonderfully revenge it. When Berea heard him, she was at her wits end●, what answer to reply unto him: yet on the sudden she apprehended this fiction, and thus excused them: My most dear love (said she) mistake not my woe, which is no other but an entire desire to enjoy thy company, which I am afraid will too soon vanish from my happiness. sith one told me, not long since, thou wert determined to depart from my father's Court to seek adventures in strange countries: this is the reason of my tears and cause of my mourning, no other thing at all afflicteth me, thee and thy loss is my whole lamentation. Dear Lady mistress of my life (answered he) falsely they lie that have so falsely blazed my thoughts into thy bosom, by Mahomet in whom I affy, my love shall never be dislodgd from the sacred tents of thy Celestial eyes, till an eternal night overshadow the Element, and then embracing her in his arms, with a world of innumerable kisses, he sealed the deeds of his perpetual possession. My dear love, said Berea, I beseech thee (not for knowledge, but for suspicion sake) that thou have always a regardful respect to the deeds of my cousin, prince Marant, for he is false and full of insupportable pride, & withal, the son of a mighty King, even Butor of Minor, that is so strong & impregnable. Madam (replied he) all that is nothing in my estimation: and by this right hand of yours▪ in whose Sphere my heart is contained, & Alcheron so worthy as shall never be profaned, if your cousin Marant do me the least touch of honour may be imagined, his life shall make good mine indignity, neither will I desist for his parentage, sith the mightiness of the man makes the art of dishonour almighty, when received. Thus spoke valiant mervin, but Marant still notwithstanding continued, both in thanking & contriving how to bring a domes day on his praises so manfully atchi●ed. 3 It happened on a day that king Mermont for his recreation intended to ride a hunting, & took Baucamont & Antifer with him: which when the traitor Marant understood, he was exceeding glad, and instantly assembled a band of traitors together, to the number of 500 all nobly borne and ●f his own lineage, to whom he made this short preamble: Lords & Princes, you are royally descended from the same stem of which myself am issued: in you then either doth or should remain a liveall thread of amity to support mine honour, and revenge me of my protested enemies. Cousin answered one, whose name was Calix, 'tis true, therefore without ceremony, where love and nature bindeth allegiance, display thy griefs, and be it right or wrong, we are thexecuti●ners of thy vengeance. Calix (quoth Marrant) thy love is flown into my bosom, and there shall find an immortal residence: the thing whereof I complain, is of that honor-devouring mervin, whose pride if it take root, and his life flourish, the king will give account to no man, but him, for happiness: but if my wits fail me not▪ that as yet never quailed in like stratagems, this day will I bring his praises to a full point, and in●ombe his body in a grave of destruction. And thus it is, the king my uncle intends this day to hunt in the forest, it is needful then that you lie in an ambush in some private bordering grove, until such time as you shall see mervin pass along by you: for which purpose there shallbe an espial to give notice of his passage: then when you have him within your power, he being naked, & you armed, shall dismount him from his lofty mare, and with cords bind him to the body of some oak, growing in some desert & forlorn place, to whose abiding traceth the footestepps of no human creature, and so leaving him without more torment, because by that means, if you shall be examined upon any point of his misfortune, you may justly swear you were no agents of his death or funeral. And I doubt not but in a moment's space, the wild beasts of the forest, which so abound in this region, will soon be the actors of this wished tragedy. This is the revenge I have invented, and the mean I would pursue for his affliction. Cousin, said Calix) you have spoken excellently, and by my life all shallbe performed. ss you have devised. Upon this traitor's conclusion, they shaked hands and departed, he to the king, and the band of 500 to the woods, where they ambushed themselves in a covert, through whose thickness, as yet the sun had never pieped. Now early in the morning before mervin went tattend the king on hunting, he went to the chamber of lady Berea, who that night dreamt a fearful and strange dream, which had not only put her senses in amazement, but drowned her heart in a deluge of extreme sorrow, yet when she beheld mervin like a flame, she threw herself about his neck, heaping upon infinite kisses infinite redoublings▪ said: Ah mervin my love my dear love mervin, for thee my soul breaks, and for thee my heart dieth. This night I dreamt a dismal dream the solution whereof belongeth, I fear to thy fortunes. Me thought I had a most delicate and princely grey hound, so swift, so nimble, so deliver, that it was impossible for Nature to conceive how to form such an other. This greyhound me thought, went into a chamber, where were many serpents, who with envenomed malice so enclosed and assailed him on every side, that it was impossible for him any more to return to my company: the grief for his want made tears burst from mine eyes, and those tears invited sadder lamentations, that striving to make known my languor, I awakened with my sorrow: what this pretends, I know not, only I beseech thee for the honour of Mahomet, that above all men thou beware of mine unkind cousin Marant, for he is traitorous, and treachery hateth always the virtuous. Is it possible qd mervin, that in Marants fair countenance should lodge such distemperate malice? Ha my one only excellent love (said she) trust him not, looks are liars, and his cheeks are a table of falsehood. Madam replied he, I trust none but my sword, and that in extremes shallbe mine only redeemer: what shall be shallbe, only dear lady, I beseech you command some careful attendance to be given to my never-failing friend Drohes, who is fallen exceedingly sick of a fever, for his like inconstancy and manhood, is not to be found among living creatures. To this she gave him assurance with many protestations, and so after divers kisses and embraces, they departed either from other. But when Berea was alone, her sorrows gave a new onset on her soul, and put all her hopes to slaughter, and that not without good cause: for before her eyes again shall give salutation to his forehead, his life and honour shallbe both endangered, if God himself, and the virgin mother of the greatest mover, with a gracious eye pity not his huge misfortune. Mermont with Baucamont, Antifer, mervin, Marant and other noble gallants, departed from Montment, and came to the forest, where they had kingly pastime, and killed many wild beasts, continuing their sports iij. days without thought of returning: all which space, an espial of Marrants attended foot, by foot upon mervin. The fourth day approaching, Mermont prepared to go home again to the city, which he did, but mervin stayed behind: the reason was, he had that morning found out a dainty spotted young goat, whose colour and beauty so well pleased him, that he swore he would have it to bestow on his lady Berea: but no sooner offered he to assail it, but it fled, and with all speed pursued it, even till in the main chase, he had utterly l●st sight of it, which not a little grieved him, but when wisdom told him there was no avail in anger, he sought te return, but the greediness of his sport had expelled the knowledge of his way from his memory, and w●s he knew not where. The spy whose eyes never forsook him▪ perceiving his ignorance, thwarting through strange paths, placed himself in a way through which mervin of force must pass. When mervin saw the spy, he was more than well pleased and demanded of him: which way king Mermont his Lord road: Sir said the spy, if it please you to follow me, I will conduct you: so the spy led the way, and mervin followed him, whose heart was thoughtless of any treason. After they had traveled long in a nightconcealing corner, mervin said, friend, I fear me we are both out of our way. O sir, (replied he) fear not, I will bring you to the king my master prelently. And as he was thus saying, they were arrived in the place where the traitors were ambushed: and as soon as Calix beheld him, he, and with him forty lancers charged mervin behind him, not speaking any word, and that with such violence, that ere he dreamt of disadvantage, they had thrown him to the ground from his mare forward: but like the flower of all knightly chivalry in a trice he remounted himself upon his feet, and drawing Entrant his sword, flew upon the spy, and gave him such a blow that he cleave his head & chaps in two pieces, saying: Villain thou which hast led me to my death, in death shalt be my first companion. But scarce were his words ended, before he was assailed on every side, with all five hundred: but he defended himself more like a god than a mortal man: and questionless, had he been armed, as he was naked, twice so many as they, had not taken him prisoner, for before he removed his right foot, he had lain an hundred dead before him. But now faint heat engendering within the torment of his incessant labour, distilled such a weakness through his all too extreme traveled members, that his hands began to weep in sweaty drops, that they had power to wield his sword no longer, and his body faultered, as most willing to die, sith it had least strength to relieve his master: when they perceived this, all at once they cast themselves upon him, and like a tempest against a princely forsaken building, overturned him to the earth: then, as if too few, they all lay upon him, some taking from him his sword, some blinding his eyes, and some binding his hands behind him: this done. violently they dragged him to a forsaken pine, whose mansion was so horrible, that no living eye till then, had seen where he was planted. Against it they bound him, and so leaving him, returned to Montment. When mervin beheld his pitiless estate, he said; Ha divine prophetess of the world, fair Berea, excellently didst thou foretell my danger, and the hatred of kindred, but my deaf resolution would never, till too late, believe my, misfortune Thus said mervin, and in thus saying, sighed out such heart-killing lamentations, that if the most barbarous uplandish peasant, had but heard his means, he would not only have melted, but have been partner of his afflictions● All night continued mervin in this woefulness, who in a moment had been devoured of savage beasts, if some heavenly power had not inspired his gallant mare Mordant with a manlike understanding, who defended and preserved him from a thousand deadly daugers. Mermont who was returned to his court in Montment, and understanding mervin was absent, grew exceedingly sorry: but the traitorous Marrant told him, he was ridden a little out of the way to visit a gentlewoman, who dwelled near unto the forest, and that no other occasion withheld him. Which report, although it satisfied the king at that present, yet notwithstanding, it was nothing sufficient to quiet Berea, who incessantly inquired for her mervin, and that not without abundance of tears, and intolerable sorrow, which when her heart, too public a tell-tale of her love could with no more patience conceal, she went into the chamber▪ there to publish the mountain of her cares, which else would wound her body by her hearts breaking, and thus she began: Thou patron of our country, thou great God Mahomet, con●entedst thou alas, so soon to divorce me from that most divine creature, in the temple of whose eyes, my heart and thoughts are enshrined? Ha, speak, speak thou immortal prophet: and at that word she wrong her lily fingers, and tore her hair, her hair more fine than the golden thread of Diana: and as she was in this lunatic trance of complaining, the Fairy Gratiana entered into her chamber, who seeing her perplexity, grew more than herself amazed saying: Madam, what wonders wrought grief in your countenance? trust me, they did him wrong that lodged him in so rare a receptacle of beauty. Ha, peace, peace, said Berea, my moans are worthy no measure, and then she declared how mervin her Lord and love was not returned from the forest, and that not any could tell news of his absence, and then she began afresh to weep, as if these winter clouds of sorrow had but then overcast her faces element: but Gratiana with not to be refelled arguments, lent such comfort to her comfortless imaginations, that she deferred, though took not away the worst of her extremity, and with a dissembling countenance of contentment. Berea went into the hall to supper, for the king her father was then set at the table, about the midst of supper, Calix and divers others of his traitorous consorts, entered into the hall, whom as soon as Berea saw, she said in herself, this is the cousin of Marrant, and in his looks are written tyranny and treason. O my heart presageth that some notable villainy by them is wrought against my loving Lord thrice singular mervin. CHAP. XVIII. 1 How Berea hiding herself, came to understand the treason. 2 Her revealing it to Drohes. 3 Drohes challengeth Calix before the king, and pawneth his gage. B●reas thoughts were the true augurs of her loves mischances, which so vehemently vexed her, that she swore by Mahomet, her eyes ●hould never close in rest, till she knew the truth of her presages: whereof privately unseen of any, she went into a secret chamber, whither Marrant when he had any private occurrents ●o discourse of, usually repaired: and under a cupboard over the which hung a rich 〈◊〉 carpet, she closely conveyed herself: but no sooner was she enclosed in that forgetful cell, but Marrant and Calix entr●d, and Marrant leaping upon the cupboard, there sat to understand all the misfortunes of mervin, which Calix described altogether, as fearfully as it was done ruthlessly, and how before he could be taken, an hundred were slain. My dear cousin (said Marrant) well have you performed my wish, no more shall that boys great pride pester the courts of princes, and for your exploit assure yourself it is more full of honours▪ than midnight of stars. After this was said, Marrant and Calix went to their bedchambers, and the heart-consuming careful Berea rose from her black lodging, deeply vowing that this damnable practice should be declared to the king her father, and so she went unto her own chamber, where the Fairy Gratiana attended her coming, and when the Fairy beheld her, she said; Madam, your looks are ghastly and dispairefull, how fareth your Ladyship? or where have you been? At that demand Berea with a sad countenance reported from point to point all the treason committed against hor mervin, and with such feeling protestations, that all her amazement flew to Grariana, and she looked with a greater terror. At length gathering her senses together, she said, It behoveth us madame to be wise how we manage this mischievous action. By heaven, said Berea, I will tell it to the king my father. Not for a kingdom quoth Gratiana, for so may you draw yourself in danger. 2 Rather let us accuse false Calix, and lay the treason on his shoulders, but because we will not be uncircumspect; let us go to the virtuous Drohes & take his counsel, to which they agreed, and so came into the chamber of Drohes, who had lain long sick of a burning fever, whom when he beheld he knightly saluted, and demanded what occasion they had, that so late an hour brought them from their rest. Berea without circumstance, in plain, but pitiful speeches, denounced unto him both the reason and the treason: which when he heard, his manly heart was mad at the misadventure, for mervin was as dear to him as his soul's safety. Yet with a stayed countenance he said: Lady, banish all fear: for to morrow I will not fail, but before the king I will call Calix to account for the treason and even so God deliver me from my extreme malady, as I will without dissimulation show the true love I bear unto the princely mervin. Thanks good Drohes, said Berea, and so departed to her bed, but no rest could draw the motions of her sunny eyes, but all night she wept and lamented for the losss of her only beloved mervin. As soon as the morning had thrust his forehead over the mountains, Drohes in whom could slumber no forget fullness, arose with a lion-like resolution, to combat against Calix, and make him confess his treason: but alas he had lain seven. weeks sick of a fiery ague, & through want of food, was now weak and feeble: now God be his guide, for his attempt is dangerous. When Drohes was ready, he went into the great h●ll, where he found K. M●rmont, jacob the Merchant, and Barbin: inco●inently when Drohes saw the king, he said: King of Montment, justly mayest thou be accounted unwise, and traitorous to thine own majesty, when thou sufferest the death of the most wise and valiantest creature of the world, who had done thee so great honour and profit, as to the like may nothing be compared, whose sword twice in one day hath ransomed thee from thine enemies, and whose prowess hath deiluered captive to thee, the kings of the greatest nations. Alas, how little right or law is back repaid him, when he is traitorously murdered? It is mervin of whom I speak, he in whom valour is proud to have an habtiation, he that took Baucamont and Antifer, who yet are thy prisoners. Wh●n Mermont beheld with what a settled and displeased countenance of discontentment Drohes spoke, he said; I pray thee desist thy speech, for there is neither king nor prince under the cope of heaven, who shall wrong the gentle mervin, but i'll die or work a mighty revengement. Yea said Drohes, these speeches are of royal value, know than he is in your house that hath murdered mervin in the forest where yesterday you hunted: name him (said the king:) 'tis Calix said Drohes. At that word the King changed his colour, and calling before him a Sergeant at arms, commanding him to take a band of soldiers with him, and fetch Calix before him, which immediately was done, the rumour whereof astonished Marant, who went after to behold the occurrents. 3 No sooner approached Calix before the king, but Drohes said: Traitor thou, even thy false self, who hast murdered renowned mervin in the words, which if thou deniest, my sword shall make thee confess with repentance, before this day be fully vanished: in sign whereof there is my gage, which I pawn to prove all my assertion truer than thy religion▪ When Calix heard him, he began to wax pale, bowing his head to his breast, without speaking any word: which the king perceiving he said: false traitor, why takest thou not the gage which he offereth? by the saith I bear unto Mahomet, if thou be guilty, all the gold in the world shall not ransom thee from a shameful death. I refuse it not qd Calix, and then lifting aloft his head, took up his gage. Marant seeing what had passed, advising himself said to the king: Now your majesty must assign us a day of combat, to the end we may assemble our friends and kindred together, to behold the combat, and myself will be pledge for the fealty of Calix my kinsman. By Mahomet saith the king, I understand not your intention, but as I am king of this region, I will not eat, till I see an end of this dissension. Then forthwith was Calix commanded to be armed, and jacob carried Drohes to the chamber of Berea, who gave him the most excellentest wines, and rarest conserves, that time or experience had found out, of all which he tasted with good appetite, making himself strong and lusty. Then was he armed in every piece according to his own liking, and when he was readily prepared, he mounted on his horse Marchevall, which sometimes was belonging to the famous duke Oger, then taking a lance in his hand, trotted in stately manner into the great court, joining on the castle of Turgon, which the king had then caused to be prepared for that dreadful battle, a world of gallant chevaliers attended Drohes into the lists. And a short space after Marant brought Calix, whom he earnestly besought, that if he were discomfited, yet that he would not accuse him, and he would quickly procure his peace with the king. Calix agreed, giving his faith thereunto, and entered the field where Drohes attended him, whose bodi●, though sickness had made weak, yet his courage as invincible, was most mighty, albeit he knew Calix to be renowned for faith of chi●alrie. When both the combatants were in a readiness, the king said, Champions stand forth, for I will that the occasion of this battle be published unto every one, say therefore Drohes of what thou accusest him. I say qd Drohes, and what I say, this sword and arm shall witness to be true, that this traitor Calik here present, hath murdered mervin in the forest, where your highness yesterday hunted, as I will prove upon his body before it be night. It is a false he said Calix, I never had thought of so monstrous treason, in sign whereof, I defy thee, and crave no other redeemer than this hand and the combat. This said, retiring themselves, the trumpets sounded, and they putting spurs to their horses, charged each other. Calix valiantly assailed Drohes, breaking his lance into many shivers, but Drohes answered him with so strong a counterbuff, that he threw him to the ground backward: but in a moment be rose again, and drawing his sword, said to him▪ Traitor, if thou dismountest not thyself, I will kill thy horse: at that word Drohes alighted, & with his sword charged Calix so mightily, that had not his weapon turned, it had been the first & last of the battle: yet for all this ill hap, it fell with so huge a power▪ as hewing away his pouldrons & laces, it pierced his flesh so far, as the traitor shrunk. Then said Drohes, villain, ere thou and I depart, I will make thee dance before the K. a Morisco galliard. Calix, as much ashamed at the contempt, as grieved with the blow, rushed upon Drohes, and struck him with so manly a puissance, as th'earth and flowers thereon trembled, and withal, the sword glancing down, cut away one of Drohes spurs, and a little of the flesh with it, insomuch, that he wanted little of falling over and over: and let no man think it any dishonour, considering his weakness, and the long living pain of his sickness. Then Drohes lifting his heart to heaven, said; Sweet jesus, thou divine saviour of the world, look down from heaven upon me, and lend strength to my weak arm to vanquish this miscreant, sith all the end of my act is to exalt thy divine Godhead. As he was thus speaking, Calix struck him again with such merciless vigour, as he turned about and staggered iij. times in amazement. Then said Calix (whose pride lifted him higher than his fortune:) by the allegiance I owe to our great prophet, if thou dost not immediately confess before the king, that thou hast accused me falsely of this treason, ere the sunn● descend from the heavens. I will divorce thy head from thy shoulders. U●ilaine (qd he) I esteem thee not a pin, then mounting his sword, he smote Calix on the helmet▪ that he fell to the ground: yet instantly he rose up again, but by the glancing of the blade, was cut from his right thigh a piece of flesh enough to have gorged a cast of Falcons for a whole day. Calix made mad with this ill misfortune, grasping his sword in both his hands came right against Drohes, meaning with that blow to make an end of the combat: but Drohes turning himself suddenly, for the sword came as thunder or lightning, wisely slipped aside, & the sword unstaid by any interception, drove into the ground more than a foot and a half, and that with such unusual violence, that by no power he had, could it be drawn back again. Drohes seeing this leapt before Calix, and struck him in such manner, that he cut off the arm which then was contending with the sword for mastery: the anguish whereof made him fall to the earth. But Drohes striking, in his falling, cut one of his legs off also: the ●orment whereof made him cry that the whole assembly heard him. When the traitorous Marant saw Calix thus vanquished, in a moment he mounted himself on horseback, and never gave over flying, till he came into the strong city of Minor that was governed by king Butor his father, Drohes now seeing there was no power left in Calix to defend himself any longer, said, Traitor, this mischief hath thy sin heaped upon thee, know than I will kill thee in the sight of this assembly, if thou confessest not thy treason, and the murder of mervin. Now by Mahomet said Calix, my thoughts are guiltless of his evil: at that word Drohes cut off his other arm. Then said Calix, ha excellent knight Drohes, be no more my tormenter, but call the king, and to him I will report all things touching mervin. Then came the king, and with him many barons to hear his confession, to whom he told all their committed treason: the first complotting▪ the continuing, and executing: lastly, how, and in what manner they left him, & the place where his sword was hidden. Then to the king he said, My liege, lay hands on your kinsman Marrant, for it was he alone wrought us all the mischief, for which now my heart is inwardly sorry. When the king had heard all he could say, he caused him to be dragged by the strength of horses into the field, where he was hanged according unto the custom of traitors in those countries. And thus will we leave to speak of him, and return to our former matter. ¶ CHAP, XIX. 1 How king Mermont went to the forest to find mervin. 2 The occasion & manner of his finding. 3 How he brought him to Montment, & other adventures. AFter the death of the notable traitor Calix, Drohes was carried into the chamber of Berea, where he disarmed himself: then calling for the skilfullest of the king's surgeons, he had his wounds bound up & dressed, which with careful regard, were speedily healed. Now Mermont who was piteously perplexed for the loss of mervin, commanded jacob, Barbin, and divers of his chiefest nobility, to mount themselves on horseback, for he would instantly to the forest in quest of mervin, to which they all accorded, and being come to the woods, they ranged a long time, but could not find the fatal place of his abiding. 2 But at last Mordant the courageous mare, neighed so loud, and with such an unusual shrillness, as the K. hearing her, said: without doubt I hear the cry of Meruines' mare in these parts: let us ride towards her with all speed, which doing, they found the mare in the midst of the high way, but mervin by no means could their eyes recover. Then hallowed the king aloud, saying: Ha, my dearest and best friend mervin, where art thou? I pray thee speak, if thou be near me, conceal not thyself from him, who so loveth thee. When mervin heard the king, whose voice he knew by the resounding, he turned his head with great pain, and said: Come hither my lord to this unhappy tree, and behold how I am tormented. Then went the king to him, whose eyes ran over with pity, neither was there any flinty heart so obdurate, which would not have relented to see mervin so near the door of misery: for he was bound with such straightness, that his nose gushed out of blood abundantly, and his neck, his arms and legs were swollen and coloured like a man in leprosy. The virtuous King Mermont quickly cut his bands in sunder, and jacob and Barbin held him up, for his legs were not able to sustain him: whereat Barbin wept grievously. But mervin recompensed him, saying: Father appease your sorrow, for albeit my body be thus tormented, yet my mind is so free from bondage, that at this instant I could encounter with xx. knights well armed, could I find Entrant my good sword, which unmanly the traitors took from me. mervin, said the king, thou shalt soon have thy sword, and then went to the place where Calix had assigned him, and brought mervin his sword again. My gracious liege said mervin, how knew your highness where my sword was hidden? Then reported the king unto him all the circumstances of Drohes challenge and victory against Calix. To what purpose shall I double my discourse? the king forgot not any point of the story, mervin was well contented with the history, and loved Drohes, if possible, more than he did before. 3 Then being mounted on his mare, be returned with them in gallant manner to Montment, where all the burgesses and rulers of the town ran forth to meet him, for mervin was esteemed the patron of peace, and highly loved amongst them: then was he brought to the palace where he was most royally received of the queen, and more than may bespoken, of the beautiful Berea, whose joy to see him alive, like the highest heaven, had no circomference: yet durst she not proclaim i● but oft sighed, that under clouds she was compelled to contain it. Which when he perceived, he smiled, & loved▪ for she was wondrous fair, and withal most wise and prudent. Of her mervin begat Orient, who was father of the seven signs, of which one had ●o name Elias, who begat Ydaim, from whom issued G●df●ey of Bullen, which conquered jerusalem, as it is written in the famous history of the same Godfrey. mervin at that instant was of all men most joyfully received▪ and the king commanded his physicians & surgeons carefully to attend, who in one month, thorough their art & diligence, delivered him safely recovered: for which the king being glad, both praised & rewarded them. After mervin was healed, make no question but he overslipped no time or occasion to visit his heart's goddess Berea, who to either other read all the legends of their misfortuns, he making her, she him, a cabinet where they stored up their chiefest treasures: after they devised of their loves, whose last hope and conclusion, was, chastely to espouse one an other, which before they could bring to pass, they passed thorough many worlds of greater troubles: for mervin after he was returned to be a Christian, he was five years detained in Minor prisoner, during which season Berea endured infinite mischances, being twice enforced for her life's safety to renounce the redeemer Christ jesus: yet not by any means would she adore Mahomet, but what she did, was woman's weakness, and her life's love: for always the true God of heaven was mighty in her memory, as shallbe declared hereafter in this history. And thus will we a while leave to speak of them, and entreat of an other occurrent. ¶ CHAP. XX. 1 Of Pimons' embassage from Esclamart to Baucamont, touching the 4. sons of Gaultier of Denmark, 2 and how the peace was concluded between Mermont and Baucamont. Soon after mervin was recovered of his late misfortune, as Mermont was sitting at the table with Baucamont, and Antifer, Pimon the ambassador of Baucamont entered into the hall, and after humble reverences performed, kneeling upon his knees, thus saluted the kings: That Mahomet which governeth the universe, save and defend the puissant king Baucamont, my lord and so●eraigne, the good king Mermont, and Esclamart, that hither hath sent me. Know then you mighty kings of the most mightiest nations, that king Esclamart desires you, & in the name of Mahomet, commands you to knit an eternal peace between you, both for the profit of our religion, & the maintenance of all your kingdoms: which if obstinately you refuse, all your dominions are in hazard, and Baucamont my sovereign shall assuredly lose Damascus: for the false christians, who seek to confound our great prophet, are entered into his confines with sword and fire, consuming his territories, not spacing infants, or taking any paganto mercy, that willingly without compulsion falleth not down, and adoreth their God the God of heaven, as your majesty shall more plainly behold, by the contents of this letter which king Esclamart by me hath sent you, then kissing the letter, he delivered it Baucamont, which contained this that ensueth. ❧ To the king of Damascus, health. Thrice high and mighty king of Damascus, my sovereign uncle: sithence these three years that your sacred majesty hath unhappily been detained prisoner, I have not budgde my foot, nor removed from this city, which I have governed and ruled in most peacceable quiet, until the end of this last month, at what time the harebrained sons of Gaultier of Denmark, invaded thy dominions, the names whereof ensueth: The eldest as it is reported to me, is named Guion: the second Bertran, whose valour not any creature is able to resist: the third, Thyerry, and the foureh, Florion, all exiles, and banished their countries: wherefore I entreat your excellency, find some mean to give an end to your trouble, and come home to defend your own nation and if possible, bring some aid, for your foes are mighty. From Damas', Esclamart When Baucamont had read this letter, he said to Mermont: behold, king of Montment, if this news be not a rea●y mean to thy favour, assure thee it is a high tract to my utter desolation: for sith these four brethren are entered into my country, I know them so redoubted in arms, that nothing is able to withstand them. By these four brethren in one year, was the most famous Gratiana, and five other kings, before renowned for chivalry, utterly discomfited. Besides, Brandis hath written to me in enclosed letters, that they are the most renounmed conquerors this day under the firmament. These things considered, I beseech your highness let us conclude upon agreement, and leave the hostility we have maintained one against another: the beginning whereof is my grief, and the ending that I ask thy mercy. 2 Baucamont, said Mermont, more to defend the law of our religion, then for any other zeal I have to thy kindness, I freely pardon thee the forfeit of thy life and kingdom, and withal promise thee by a kingly protestation, to aid & defend thee against thine enemies. Thus with divers other ceremonies of stricter combining, was the truce concluded between the kings, and instantly edicts sent abroad into every country for the assembling together of an infinite nu●●be of pagans, to make an unvanquishable army: which being mustered & enroled, instantly there betook themselves to the sea, King Mermont, Antifer, Baucamont, & the wise all conquering mervin where for a while we will leave them, & return to the 4. brethren, to wit Guion Bertran, Thietry, & Florion, & noble Huon of Bordeaux, who at that time was in the army with them In their host was 20000. good christians by whose prowess they had marched so far, that now they had laid their fledge to Damascus, which then swarmed full of misbeléeving infidels, because since the return of Esclamart, he had still in that place detained the ancient army: there was also with him in the town the king Brandus, Herades, and Isay the king of juda. In brief, there was five kings, and their powers at that time in the city of Damascus. When Esclamart saw how gallantly the Danes had besieged him, he called Bandus and the other kings, and said unto them, You kings of Asia, and defenders of Alcheron, let us issue out courageously. and visit these christians, and I doubt not, but if we virtuously show our resolutions, we shall before the Sun touch the highest point in the heavens, vanquish and amaze them: for they imagined to have found us altogether unprovided, because mine uncle king Baucamont is at Montment prisoner, and so in his absence, thought suddenly to surprise us. 'tis true, said Bandus, therefore you have my consent, to sally out immediately. To this stratagem every one concluded, therewith arming themselves, and then with a cry able to deafen thunder, they sallied out of the gates, and in a trice, cast themselves into battalion order. Bandus (said Esclamart,) bear you the standard, and for your guard, take twenty thousand of the best soldiers. You Herades shall have other twenty thousand, and encompass them about, through yonder valley, myself with the rest will charge them in the faces, and doubt not, but soon to behold th●ir destructions. In this politic sort, Esclamart trained his troops, who burned with desire to bring our good christians to confusions: but they as too wise to be foiled by invention, had advertisement by their espials of this approaching, wherefore Guion called his brothers and sayda, Princes, remember you the blood from whence we are descended, and the virtues of our famous father Gaultier, whose back was never turned to the face of the proudest pagan. Remember you also our renowned uncles, whose almighty prowesses have conquered the realms which they now govern: even now is the time for us to imitate their virtues, and with like prowess to obtain to ourselves crowns of perpetual endurance. And for mine own part, I vow by him that died for me, this day to give my name such life amongst the pagans, that the rumour of mine honour, shall endure beyond all ages. To this they all answered, with an equal desire of honour, whose courageous spirits like lions, were never tamed, yet they were all exceeding young, the oldest amongst them having not as yet attained to the age of xxj. years. Now God of his goodness prosper their proceedings, for immediately begins the battle, which will be both fierce and dangerous. When ensigns were displayed on all sides, and the sign of battle given by the trumpets sounding, Bertran took a mighty lance in his hand, and spurring his horse, was the first that charged: whom, when a Turk named Butor, who was king of Ecalion, beheld, he d●sranged himself, and ran to encounter him, but Bertran who took his flight like a tempest, came against him after such a fashion, that at one blow, both horse and man tumbled to the ground, which when Bertran had performed, he returned with his sword drawn upon the Turk, who with the blow was so astonished, that locking his hands together, and li●●ing them up, basely begged life, and pardon. Then Bertran demanded if he would renounce Mahomet, and believe thence●foorth one only jesus Christ: to this the Turk answered, no. Then by heaven, said he, in me thou shalt find no mercy, and at that word struck his head from his shoulders: then turning to his brother Guion, who ●hen was come unto him, h●e said: Brother, if to every one I pay this payment, I believe the pagans will game nothing by my tendure. Now began the batttell to be mighty on both sides, and Guion leaving his brother, thrust himself amongst the midst of the pagans, where the first he met, he threw dead to the ground, and in like manner made an end of the second. Briefly, before his lance was broken, he sent some to the earth to acompany their forefathers: but when his lance was broken, than he drew his sword, and meeting with a pagan▪ he cla●e his head to his teeth and then pursued another. Bertran this while being amongst the thickest bands of his enemies, encountered a pagan, who was the cousin to Esclamart, to whom he lent such a salutation, that he clave him down even to the girdle, which another pagan beholding, ran to Esclamart, and said, General, thy noble cousin is slain by a christian, see where he lieth, and see where his foe rangeth. When as Esclamart saw Bertran possessed with a felonious rage of immortal revenge, he thrust spurs to his horse, and assailed Bertran with such puissance, that with the force of his present blow, he struck his horse dead under him: but Bertran quickly vaulted on his feet again, and with his sword in his hand, ran against the pagan, against whom he boiled to obtain but one strait blow, but by any means, he could not for the press: yet notwithstanding reaching one, he light so violently on the head of his horse, that it was more than time for Esclamart to bear him company on foot also: and Bertran then running against him, had there slain him, but there swarmed such innumerable troops of pagans about him, that if God himself had not been his defender, Bertran then had breathed no longer. Yet for all this, the gentle young gallant miraculously behaved himself, for he struck not any pagan, but he severed the life from the body. Isay the king of juda seeing Bertran thus courageous, thrust himself against him, but there was mighty folly in his work, for Bertran met him in the midst of his carrier with such a blow, that he clave his head to his collar. O Mahomet, said Esclamart, this christian is possessed with some devil, what mischief he doth me: and then he cried to all his soldiers, promising prizes of great worth to him that could take him. Then was the famous gallant assailed on every side, but like an enraged boar, he ranged amongst them, and in such sort defended himself, that the pagans like larks fell under the hovering of his wings. But yet alas, all his prowess had profited him but little, and he was at the point of taking or killing, when Thyery & Florion his brothers, with Huon of Bordeaux, with divors christians, by great chance came to his rescue. Brother Bertran (said Florion) now or never remember who you are, and banish the fear of a pagan infidel, and with that word he thrust into the press, overturning and kill all that stood between him and his brother. When Bertran saw him, he took new courage, and like a lion roused himself with greater fury: in so much, that he struck Esclamart to the earth, whom Florion like a gripe seized upon, and delivered him to two stout christians, who bore him to their tents. Then began the battle Hydra-like to renew, in which the pagans died without number, for whom soever Bertran touched, never more stood need of the physician: on the other side his brother Guion did wonders who encountered a king named Afriquant, who was exceeding strong and valiant, him Guion overthrew to the ground, but a band of Saracens despite his head, mounted him again, and assailed Guion in cruel manner: but like a wise and valiant knight, he defended himself from their fury. Then came Huon of Bordeaux, who like a valiant knight of unspeakable virtue, ●lew infinite troops of the pagans: but when he saw young Guion in hazard, he turned unto him, & in a moment, delivered him from the swords of ●hose miscreants. at all this, the battle weakened no deal, yet might you have seen as many knights lie dead on the earth, as stars in a winter's night shine in the heavens, and so many masterless horses posting about the fields, as atomies playing in the suns beauty: yea, so valiantly our christians bore themselves in that conflict, that in the end the pagans were discomfited, as you shall hear hereafter. CHAP. XXI. 1 How Florion the youngest brother was taken prisoner by K. Brandus. 2 How the pagans were overthrown. 3 How Florion was given in exchange for king Goham Gaifiers brother, and other adventures. Mighty was the s●urre, and most dreadful the battle, in which our christians showed the renown of their valiancies, but above all, the price of victory seized on the helmet of Bertran, for the number which he slew, were accounted numberless: even the youngest of the brothers, most delicate Florion, did that day marvelous acts, who beholding a pagan in his presence to kill a christian, swore devoutly, his hand should be his revenge: but the pagan flying before him, thrust himself to a battalion of Saracens, where Florion overtaking him, slew him in his entrance. But evil befell that chance to the young gallant, who imagining to return, found himself enclosed on every side with the power of king Brandus, which them were twenty thousand pagans: all with one violence they laid siege against Florion, but prevailed nothing against him, until by an evil misfortune, they killed his horse, who in his falling, fell upon him: by which mean, and no other, they took him prisoner, and sent him to Damascus. Then Brandus brought his army into the heart of the battle, with whose sight, it recovered new life, became sharper than at the beginning. 2 Yet was Bertra● so feared amongst the pagans, that not any durst stand before him, but if any by chance did, they never after were beholden to their surgeon: so mighty and invincible was his force that day, that by him king Goham the brother of Gaifier was taken prisoner, whom he commanded to be brought to his tents. Not far from ●im, his brother Guion, like a demie-god of arms, encouraged his soldiers, charging them for the honour of I●sus Christ, and his dear passion, that day to be invincible: for though the pagans be infinite, yet their flight is shameful. To this renowned Guion belonged a squire, whose name was Regnier the son of his sister, who with a battell-ax which he held, struck a pagan named Tufier, thwart the helmet, with such virtue, that he c●aue his head to his shoulders. When Guion saw the mightiness of his blow, he went unto him, and embracing him, gave him the second order of knighthood, saying. Thou branch of the stock from whence I am descended, continue thy magnanimity, & by that honour, to which I covet to aspire, I will make thee the commander of a town, or a stately castle. Even in his greatest mightiness was the battle, when Bandus had joined his army with the others. There might you have seen so many lost heads, so many forsaken bodies, so many overthrown knights, so many unbckt horses, who trailing their bridles under them, ●●ode their masters to pieces: that since the Lamb of Glory was shadowed under the spotless womb of a virgin, the like hath not been seen, nor heard tell of, nor that so great resistance could be made by so few as our poor christians: For the pagans were in number one hundred thousand and more▪ but our christians by their valour, lest but ten thousand which were not slain or taken. The king Bandus was in the midst of the christian army, of whom he made mighty destruction. Among whom he thrust one noble christ●an to the heart: and after him, like a wolf in a flock, sent a number to follow him. On the other side of the field was Bertran triumphant with victory, ranging to seek his brethren. Two of them he quickly found out, who were joyful to behold their conquest. Brothers, said Bertran, where is Florion? I know not, quoth Guyon, it is convenient that we go seek him. Then put they themselves into the battle to search him out, but could not find him: and there was reason, for he was straightly imprisoned at Damascus in a strong tower. When Bertran saw he could not find him, he took a solemn oath, that nothing but the extreme darkness of the night should drive him from the field, and with that he began a new conflict, proposing his body against a world of swords: but how many soever he dismounted, never rose again to become armed. Amongst the rest he encountered Croniquant, unto whom he gave such a blow, as he cleave him in two pieces. Now began the Pagans to recoil, & fly ●oward the town, whereof when Bandus was advertised, be used all his force and eloquence to return. But it was in vain, for they reported how king Esclamart, Goham, and divers others were taken prisoners, an● carried to the Christians tents: which so soon as he heard, he betook himself to flight also, wh●m Bertran, Guion, Thyerry, and Huon chased so fiercely, that they put many of them to the sword, as they entered the gates of the city. Reignier in this chase, whom Guion had newly made knight, behaved himself so valiantly, that he was named the Pagan● tormentor. Thus entered king Bandus into the town, with ten thousand that survived of an hundred thousand and better. Thus the Saracens were overthrown by the valour of our Barons: who as the story reports, were so noble in their conquests, that nothing could resist them. They in this battle lost but four thousand men, and the wealth they gained was so innumerable, that the basest in the Christian army, was able to purchase a castle. Besides kings, they had an hundred of the greatest pagans prisoners. Yet for all this, the generals were not committed, but sorrowed for the loss of their brother Florion, to whose fortune they knew not what had chanced. Briefly, their woe was so great, that no tongue is able to report it. But leaving them in their doubtfulness, let us return unto king Bandus, who being entered into the city, and sad for his discomfiture, commanding Florion to be brought before him, said: Christian, I charge thee without any dissembling, tell me thy name. Pagan, answered he, in whom it was impossible for fear to have any residence, I hate the thing from which thou bindest me: know than I am called Florion, and so they baptised me, as those know that are acquainted with me. I have three brethren whom thou oughtest exceedingly to hate, for they have vowed never to part or turn aside, until they have taken the city of Damascus, and converted her people unto our Religion. But I wonder much, I saw not Baucamont all this day, surely he either oversléepeth his glory, or wanteth courage to sustain himself in combat. Christian (said Bandus) he is at Montment, and from thence is coming with a mighty host, to chastise your follies, amongst whom is a Pagan named mervin, whose very rumour of excellency, will daunt you with amazement. But letting those things pass, tell me I pray thee, from what line art thou descended? My father's name, said he) is Gaultier of Denmark, that now ruleth Babylon, whose mighty prowess hath converted millions of your faith, to a perfect and true religion. Duke Oger also is mine uncle, who converted king Moysant, and that worthy son of his called Florion, who as the fruit of baptism gave me the name I now carry: know then, if by thee my death be procured, not all the kingdoms of the world can shelter thee from vengeance. Be therefore advised by me, and let me return to my brethren, so shalt thou please them, and rescue thy fortune from a greater mischief. By Mahomet (replied ●andus) though thy youth and smiling eloquence might in a milder regard than mine, pay thy ransom, yet know, I am so far at 〈◊〉 with relenting clemency, that before the sun decline an hour lower, thy head shall be twenty score from thy body. 3 But when Gaifier heard him, he said, remember king Bandus the famous prisoners & our fellow kings who bide within the christians jurisdictions. In my conceit it were more wisdom to exchange him, then by his death to hazard all their fortunes: & I beseech you, if they will render my brother Goham for him▪ that you will yield and be pleased. I am most willing answered Bandus, t●y your fortune in the affair. Then departed Gaifier, and came to the tents of the christians, at such time as our barons were set down to supper, whom in this manner he saluted. The great god Mahomet preserve king Bandus, and direct his counsels▪ and that God which you adore, soon dispatch you from the borders of th●se countries. Guion, & you other commanders of this christian society, Bandus by me demands if you well ransom your brother from imprisonment for one of those kings you have taken, which I shall nominate▪ With all my he art (said Guion) whose heart for joy would have leapt from his bosom, when he heard Florion was not dead: name whom thou wilt, and he shall be given for his ransom. Then deliver (said he) Goham my brother. Immediately was Goham fetched, and his forfeit arms delivered him, and so conducted by Guion, Bertran, Thierrie and Huon, even unto the walls of the city. And Florion armed stood in the port where the exchange was solemnly finished: Gaifier and Goham entering in, and Florion issuing forth, who vowed by the glory of his Saviour, to pay his host a round payment for his short entertainment. Then came his brothers who embraced him, and pompoufly brought him to their tents, where still remained many Pagan prisoners, unto whom Bertran said, that if they 〈◊〉 not remove then false idall Mahomet, and be willin●●● baptized, they should 〈◊〉: but they like devils hardener 〈◊〉 their m●schiefe, refused. Then said Guion, Brother 〈…〉 these kings safely in prison, until the emperor Charles return from the holy Sepulchre, who 〈…〉 with our father: so shall the emperor 〈◊〉 with our gift, and applaud the honour of our sword's. It plea●eth me excellently, said Bertran: so dispatching their prisoners into strong 〈◊〉, they went to their ●est, till early in the next morning, at what time they valiantly assaulted the town, but with fruitless success: for why the city was strongly fortified and peopled, with abundance of all nations, who defended it (〈◊〉 with loss) to their high admiration. And in that do●●●full manner we will leave them, and speak of King Mermont, and the ever to be feared mervin. ¶ CHAP. XXII. 1 How King Mermont, Baveamont, mervin, and two hundred thousand Pagans arrived before Damascus. 2 The loss the Christians received by the valour of mervin. THis while was Mermont upon the Seas accompanied with Baucamont, Antifer, and the puissant mervin, but not with the good Knight sir Drohes, for when he knew the expedition was made against the Christians, he refused the King's colours, and stayed with the Angel of women, divine Berea, who was richer in nothing than in the riches of his company: so prosperous were the winds to their sailing, that within a very sh●rt space, they attained to the sight of Dam●scus, where they landed about two leagues from the city. Now the History reporteth, that there was a certain espial, who beholding their landing, ran to the tents of the General, and cried out, My lords, why have you neglected to defend yonder hate-nourishing haven, where even now there is landed so many Pagans, as it is impossible to number. Bertran more angry to fear, then hear his words, said Avaunt villain, thunder thy threats in the ea●es of dead men, we fear no Pagans a pinn●. Sir, said the spy, believe me for certain, I have seen an hundred thousand or more. When the rest heard, and saw his constancy, they said, let us arm ourselves, providence avoideth had-I-wist. When they were all armed, Guion called Bertran and Thierry, and said, I pray you stay behind with five thousand soldiers, to this end, that if they of the city issue upon us, you may prevent them from enclosing us behind: to this they were agreed. So Guion and the rest went against the Pagans, who began to approach a little before the evening. The rig●t renowned mervin marched before the rest, and with him only Crescent, and jacob, whose conference was the praising of Drohes, in that he had refused to bear arms against his own religion, to which praise mervin lent double commendations, affirming him as well worthy the title of a King, as the honour of Knighthood. All the while that they were in praising Drohes, Mermont was encouraging his soldiers, saying: Now was the time for them or never, to raise on high their god Mahomet. In these discourses they did march alongst a river, which led them to a broad and spacious field, where the Christians were ready to charge them. 2 Amongst whom, Huon with his lance in his rest, dis●anged himself against mervin, upon whom he broke his staff with such fury, that the more mervin was astonished, the more he highly esteemed him, tha● lent him the cause of amazement, yet not accustomed or willing to die in any debt to so good a creditor, he assailed Huon so valiantly, that he bore him from the crupper of his horse back: the shame of which fall, lent sorrow to the soul of Huon, because till that hour, not any, how puissant soever, had power to make him lose his stirrups. When as mervin had thus dismounted him, he turned to Huon, and delivering him his horse, said Noble Christian, mount thyself again, for so excellently have I tasted of thy virtue, that I will not wrong thee to purchase a kingdom. Then vatted Huon up into his saddle, eased with this hope, that a world of Pagans that same day should pay for the shame which mervin had done unto him. Now by this time was mervin like unto lightning flown into the midst of the army, and Mermont like him, was amongst the strongest battalions, whom the gentle Florion at the first encounter overthrew even unto the very ground, and had in the same moment cut off his head, if he had not been relieved by a strong band of Saracens, who mounting their Lord again, flew all upon the infant, but so gallantly did he defend himself, that they all started back, and the boldest dared not give another onset. Then cried he aloft. Denmark, and victory, which as soon as Huon hea●d, like a mad man he ran into the battle, and the first he encountered, was Marquant, whom he so saluted, that his head flew in two pieces: and after him, a second, a third, and a fourth fell dead to the ground before him, so mightily he sought to revenge the shame mervin had given him. And in brief, such was his prowess that he soon delivered Florion from the throng of his enemies. Not far from them was Guion, who had made a great slaughter of the Pagans, for from one at a blow he struck his ear from his head, and his head from his shoulders. Then old Baucamont advance himself, who had but one arm, in which he held a strong lance, wherewithal he was inflamed to assail Guion, but he ●ailed of his intent, though Guion failed not at all of his purpose, for with his sword, as he passed by, he struck that arm also from his shoulder, to the terror of the beholders, and torment of Baucamont, who having never an arm left, cried o●t: Now am I the most miserable 〈◊〉 reigning under the sun, who am as hateful to myself as fortune: and with that passed through his army, who sorrowed in behold his misfortune. When they of the City heard the rumour of this battle they issued out of the town, but were immediately intercepted by Bertran, Thyerie, and five thousand christians, who bravely set upon them. Bertran, who was most hardy was the first that charged, and meeting with a noble Sarazin, named Moysant, struck him dead from his horse: after him four more in the same rank he after the same sort served, and then cried: This day (traitors) shallbe dooms day to your generation. At which words his brother Thyerie and all the army gave a most courag●us charge, and overthrew a thousand Pagans that never rose again to draw sword in anger. What shall I write more? Bertran his brother, and their soldiers (though not without great peril) so behaved themselves against the citizens that if they had been any more than five thousand▪ the Pagans had never passed to join with the great new landed army. But now the day failed, and the night began to shut in the suns windows, which was propitious for our christians because, if the day had endured, the valour of mervin had overthrown their reputation: but now, by reason of the darkness, a retreat was sounded: for which mervin was grieved, and said, they had conjured up clouds to shadow their flying. But notwithstanding, all parts were content to use the present benefit. Now Guion and Bertran are returned unto their tents hugely enraged▪ and Bertran said: Brothers ●nd Lords, this might hath the Pagan's worst us, but if I live till the morrow (God being mine aider) I will achieve such wonders, that the bloody livery my sword shall put on, shall last longer than their religion. Now the Tables being covered, the noble company sat down to supper, where they were honourably served. After supper, as soon as the tables were taken away, and the watch set, the Generals went to their rest, till the morning star awakened the sun from slumber: then rising and arming themselves, they martialled their army into a warlike proportion, intending to assault the pagans, who on the other side were every deal so watchful, and stood ready to behold the signal. Guion the virtuous Dane beholding both parties equal preparation, fell down upon his knees, and thus prayed: Thou true God of us and our forefathers, I beseech thee in this battle be our guide and our defender: lift high the glory of thine own name, and bruise the arms of thy professed enemies, increase in us everlasting spirits of courage, that no scandalous report of our misfortune, bring our aged father's hairs to the grave with disquiet: if otherwise it be thy will, that our death shall this day give an end to our aspire, yet thou Lamb of Redemption, and thou God of Israel, vouchsafe that our souls may be placed with thy saints in Paradise. As soon as he had thus said, bowing his head, he kissed the earth 3 times for remembrance of the holy Trinity. CHAP. XXIII. 1 How the Christians were vanquished by mervin, 2 How Guion, Bertran, Thyerrie, Florion and Huou of Buraeaux were taken prisoners and carried to Damascus. AFter Guion had ended his Prayer and ceremony, he came to his brethren, and said: Princes, I beseech you in the honour of the holy passion of our great God, blot from your thoughts, the remembrances of all worldly action▪ out 〈◊〉 all your understandings he applied to the axaltation of our true religion, and the destruction of these faithless miscreants. This said, they marched towards their enemies. And the Pagans ranged on the other side, came proudly against them. But now by this time was sprung up in Mermont and the other Pagan princes, a mighty envy against mervin, as if his glory darkened their praise, and it seemed to them, that without his assistance they were able to vanquish the christians wherefore Mermont came unto him and said: mervin, thou art too valiant and over daring, to march thus before continually in the hazard of all chances, I pray thee stay behind with two and twenty thou●and, and approach not until the extremity of our last fortunes call thee, because, in thee consists our hope, and thy loss will give an assurance to their conquest. I will (said mervin) do what your Majesty commands me; but of my lif●, there is no wisdom in this policy, for I know by proof that all your mightiness is not able to resist their prowesses: yet notwithstanding approve your imagination, & if fortune prove contrary, mine aid shall not be far distant, though what you do in my conceit) is but to gain that which I regard not. I mean this days glory, and not as you pretend, my safety. And it was true he prophesied, for they envied he should bear away the prize in each battle, and he but the son of Barbin the merchant. Now began the alarum to lighten in the ears of each army▪ & a resolved pagan named Turquant was the first that charged, whom Bertran separating himself, encountered with such violence, that his lance making way through both his sides▪ carried him to the ground, his first and last mother: at this the battles joined, like the outrageous meeting of many confused waters, where the Christians bore themselves most valiantly, and in the first shock overthrew a thousand Pagans dead to the ground. Bertran, who as yet had not broken his lance, meeting with M●rbrom, 〈◊〉 him to the heart, and broke his lance with the encounter. Then drew he his sword, with which he excellently knew wh●n to aid, when to def●nd, and when to assail▪ and with it did wonders. Guion his brother struck Acquilant▪ but not he of Lucerne, but an other, whom at the first blow he divided to the girdle, and then cried, Forward in the name of ●od, you christi●n nations, the day is o●●s. Thus said Guion, whilst Thyerie, who held his sword in both his han●s, was with his brother Florion in the midst of the army, making an admirable slaughter. Now began the ●●ttell to be strong and fearful, in which the Pagans died innumerably: and the christians increased so highly in their resolutions, that the Sarazens began, from a little recoiling to betake themselves to a main flight, in which Baucamont●as ●as slain by Bertran and Mermont taken prisoner, and with him divers o●hers of the greatest estimation, who were carried to the tents to accompany Esclamart, that had run the way of dishonour before them. ●ut now behold the exchange of immortal fortune, our thrice renowned christians, in whom Conquest seemed to be proud, because she lived, and who returned victors from every battle, shall unluckily be vanquished and overthrown by the hand of their néearest cohsine, most absolute mervin. You have heard before, how mervin stayed behind with twenty thousand, according to the commandment of Mermont, to whom as soon as a Pagan had declared the mighty o●erthrowe that was befallen them, with a smiling anger he said: ●he King and his Princes imagined to subdue the christians without Mernine, in despite of mervin, but it is happened otherwise, and themselves are forsaken for forsaking mervin. Well, now shall they know my power, and the worth o● my service, for before the evening shall call forth the Moo●e to appear in the great star-chamber, I will revenge them on their enemies, and restore their liberty. This said, he broached his renowned beast, and with his army gave a hot charge on the christians, who when they beheld mervin (though not discouraged) yet were they wondrously amazed: and not without good cause▪ for his men were fresh, and mervin the best knight that in the world then lived, and they both ouerto●de and weary. Which when Bertran saw, he said, Courage immortal spirits, and be not dismayed to behold these Pagans: as I bear faith to my Saviour, they are no more to be esteemed then the withered grass in a medo● or the stalks of corn in the hand of a shearer. By my life said Huon) I think those we have slain have purchased a new resurrection. Not so (said Guion] behold how they lie in heepes' one upon an other. After this talk they prepared themselves, and encountered their enemies, whom they assailed with unspeakable resolution, but to too little profit, for their weariness had so much weakened them, that the Pagans slew them most piteously: and mervin so victoriously triumphed where he went, that not any escaped with life, on wh●me the weight of his arm descended. He slew Reignier, Guyons' young knight, and after him another, and another, and all whosoever was within the reach of his ●urie. Our barons were astonished to behold his resolution: and yet more great encumbrances immediately fell upon them: for why, the citizens issued again, and the rather, at the ●●reaty of Guyda who besought them to aid her to tak● him alive, who had slain her father: to whom Pimon declared, that Bertran was he that slew him in the great battle, whom Guyda mightily desired, and inwardly loved, imagining herself happy if she might but behold him. The Pagans assured her her wish, and so sallied out upon the christians, on whom mervin had reigned lamentable misfortunes. ● Now were the gallants of christendom enclosed on every side, they of the city behind them, and mervin before them, who alone was the planet of their destruction: for why, no force was proof against his magnanimity. When Florion saw that he alone held in his hand their destinies, he priest unto him, and gave him such a blow, thwart the helm, that he closed his eyes from the day light. But mervin recovering himself, paid him back so heavy a requital, that he struck the infant from his horse to the ground backward, who was no sooner downe, but Saracens eagerly leapt upon him: to whom mervin said, Kill him not (soldiers) on your lives, for he that wounds him, woundeth my soul also. Thus was one of the four brethren taken, for whom was made piteous lamentations. There was at this instant left of the Christians but ten thousand, who with one voice cried on God to be their aider: and Bertran said, follow me (my hearts) one God, one honour, and one grave: and then like a tempest of thunder he cast himself into the bosom of his enemies, confounding and killing all between him and the goal of Honour. mervin this while chased the Christians to the gates of desolation: at the which Guion grew mad through anger: and setting himself against mervin, gave him such a blow, that he made him bow his head to the crest of the great mare Mordant. But mervin unaccustomed to have any such manner of regréetings, stroke Thyerrie (who then had thrust himself between them) so mighty a blow, that he ●ell to the earth, and was instantly taken prisoner by the common soldiers. After that mervin had thus overthrown Thyerrie, there came a Pagan unto him, and told him, there wer● two Christians yet surviving, whom it was impossible to take without great effusion, for on whomsoever their hands fall, death followeth. And then he brought mervin where he found Bertran and Huon of Bordeaux, who having joined back to back, showed such discipline in arms, as might well have remained a miracle to all ages. When mervin viewed their courageous resolutions, he grew enamoured with their virtues: yet for all that, with Entrant his good sword he struck so manfully at Bertran, that albeit he never bended but to heaven, yet now he was forced to bow one of his knees to the earth. Then leaving him, he charged Huon, who seeing the blow, by recoiling backward, escaped the violence: but the Pagans came swarming so fast behind him, that he was able no longer to defend himself against mervin. Now were all the noble christians taken, except Guion, who alone with five hundred, did defend himself, and they were all that sur●ued. Like a wild Boar against a tree environed with a kennel of hungry dags, so stood Guion defending his life, and teaching his followers how to die bravely. But in a trice mervin put those fifty to the sword, and took Guion prisoner, whom he delivered to the Pagans, whom he charged upon their allegiance, and his displeasure, to use those virtuous prisoners honourably. When this was done, he went unto their ●ents, where he found King Mermont, and four of his consorts: also King Esclamart and sundry other Pagans. When mervin beheld them, he said: Kings and Princes, what make you here? I imagined you had overthrown the Christian army, but I see it is otherwise. Ah mervin (said Mermont) even for thy country's sake, and the honour of Mahomet, deliver us from this thraldom. Thou art only wise, only valiant, and only most fortunate. Mermont (said Meraine) thy freedom is already paid for, and then cutting their bands in sunder, made them free from their afflictions. This done, M●ruine commanded the tents t● be ransacked, and all the wealth there of which was exceeding much, to be brought into the city. Then when all was performed▪ and they returned into the palace in Damascus, mervin commanded all the prisoners whom he had taken to be brought before him, and the other Pagan princes: which being accordingly effected, Guyda looked upon Bertran with a burning eye of desire, and an amorous amazement saying to Mermont, can your Majesty possibly behold a semblance that more exquisitely resembleth the gallant features of our most famous mervin than this christian, if his lineaments were as big and as largely shaped? It is most true Madam (said Bandus) and the more I behold him, the more I behold him in him: How Princess, (replied mervin) is there in every place one like me? Heretofore you said I did resemble Duke Oger, and am I now become like this christian? what, is he also of Ogers' li●e? Then turning to Bertran, he said: Christian, I beseech thee without dissembling tell me the name of thy father, and the descent of thy predigree. Pagan, said Bertran, we whom you behold are the four brethren that have tormented Paganism, and yet hope to be the last end of their destruction, Gautier of Denmark is our father, who wan his crown with his sword: and Oger whom you so renown, and whom Envy herself dare not but extol, is brother to Guion our grandfather, who now ruleth jerusalem: It is m●st true, said a Pagan standing by, Guion king of jerusalem is brother to Oger, whom I beheld in excellent combat to kill Bruhier before the walls of Laon, and his brother justament before Accre so fierce and valiant is the descent of their pedigree. By Mahomet (said mervin) sith I resemble Oger, I would I were also of his issue: and so he was, though mischief and evil 〈…〉 it from his knowledge: but the time cometh, in which he shall know himself and his offspring. Thus (as you have heard) questioned the Pagans with Bertran, who most stoutly made replies. Then Mermont rising up said to Bertran: All thy lineage hath been the scourge and ruin of our religion: and I am too well assured, that nothing but your deaths can give peace to our quiet: wherefore (mervin) it is most necessary they die, to excuse our further trouble. Not so my Lord (answered mervin again) we will not wed Tyranny and Conquest together: beside, I vowed in myself, not to do them indignity, till I have taken, as them, their father Gautier prisoner: which done, I will in a royal navy cross the ●eas, & lay siege to the flourishing city of Paris, and give battle to the emperor Charles that is surnamed Great: and by the aid of Mahomet I doubt not to bring all France to my subjection. When mervin had thus said, he commanded the four brethren and all tother christian prisoners to be strongly imprisoned in an impregnable tower, where Bertran consumed his time in lamentation for his royal father and mother. It happened that Guyda, & Goham the brother of Gaifier, being one day under the turret, they heard the complaints of the hapless Christians. Sir (said Guyda) what is he that now speaketh, know you his voice? Madam (said Goham) it is the mightiest of the 4 brethren, and the most absolute knight in the world next mervin, & his name (as I take it) is Bertran, whose lineage is as great as his mind, both incomprehensible. After these speeches they departed: but from Guyda never departed the remembrance of those speeches: wherefore as she went, she said to herself that▪ Bertran from her love should find an invincible army to release him, and that her desires should attend on him whilst her heart entertained a sympathy of his afflictions. Now were they returned to the palace, where all the Pagan princes were set, who both honoured, and scared mervin greatly, because, when he was angry, he spa●ed no creature, of what estate soever, but dealt his alms alike to all that malign him. When supper was ended, mervin commanded that all the slain Pagans should have soldier-like burial: which being done, amongst the dead was found king Baucamont, whom mervin inter●d royally, offering in his obsequies, honourable lamentations. As soon as the next day appeared above the mountains, mervin commanded all his army to be mustered, for he would instantly march towards Babylon. Wherefore calling king Bandus unto him, he gave him the charge and government of that city of Damascus, swearing him to his allegiance, and with careful respect to nourish and guard the honourable christian prisoners, and also with all the reverent observances appertaining to so great a Majesty, to adore and renown the excellent princess Guida. When every ceremony of his charge was ended, he, king Mermont, and a thousand Pagans took shipping for Babylon, where we will leave them, and a while discourse of other matters. ¶ CHAP. XXIIII. How Charlemagne departing from France to see the holy sepulchre, arrived at Babylon, and was royally received of King Gaultier. 2 Of the Embassage two Pagans brought from mervin and Gaudisse. 3 A Council holden by the Christians, who demanded day of king Karaheu, of Florion, of Mesque, and of his father Maysan●, at their coming to Babylon. THe History reporteth, that in this time the most famous Emperor Charlemagne would needs go to jerusalem, to adore the holy sepulchre, and to that end demanded of duke names if he would accompany him in the voyage, who most willingly agreed, advising his Majesty withal, that it were good to take with him also the reverent archbishop Turpin, who had a longing desire to the journey, the twelve Peers, and five thousand resolved soldiers, to the end, that if in that expedition they were encountered with any Pagan princes, they might yet be able to defend themselves from mischief. Thy counsel pleaseth me (said Charles) yet I can assure thee we may unresisted pass even unto Samaria and Damascus, for that the rule of the Christians runneth even unto their city walls. To be brief in my Discourse, after Charlemagne had gathered his train together, he betook him to the seas, where the gentle winds lent him so prosperous breath, that in few days he arrived at a Cape called the Arm of Saint George, where they landed, and thence marched to Babylon, whither they ran a little before dinner, where they found Gautier the nephew of Oger, and with him Claretta his queen, who had no understanding of Charlemaine's approach till they beheld him in their palace. The joy at their first meeting was unspeakable, and their entertainment so royal as made all 〈◊〉 wonder. After many ceremonial observances, and some repo●e taken, Charlemagne asked Gautier for his four w●rr●ly sons, whom all the world made so famous for their 〈◊〉. He replied▪ that they were even then before the w●lls of Damascus with a puissant host, where they had taken Goham and divers other Kings and prisoners, and given the Pagans a mighty overthrow as he was certified by letters not long since received from their ●ents, and many other discourses they had, which I omit. 2 Anon, as the two Kings, Duke names, and the twelve peers were devising of sundry recreations, there entered into the hall, in proud and majestical manner, tow Pagans, the one had to name juorin Montbrant, the other Malegrap. A●d when they came just before Gautier, without reverence, the first thus spoke: Gautier of Denmark, first understand, that we are sent to thee from the puissant king Mermont, from Gaudisse his royal admiral, from king Manuel, from Goham king of Egypt, and from five other mighty kings: lastly, though deserving a title before all other for the unvanquishable wonder of knighthood, from a vassal of king Mermonts' named mervin, who hath vowed to make all christendom acknowledge no god but Mahomet: and to that end, by the exquisite perfection of his magnanimity, he hath taken thy four sons prisoners, and slain all their host, except themselves and thirty others, who with them are detained at Damas', whom again thou shalt never behold, but with sorrow. Now these royal Pagan kings, and thiefly Mermont, by us commandeth that Pilgrimlike thou appear before them at Montbrant, (where they are landed) and on thy knees hum●ly implore their favours, so shalt thou purchase thyself grace, and know their pleasures: if otherwise thou resist, with sword and fire▪ they will instantly besiege thy city. When Gaultier had heard this thunder of a dismal oracle, his heart trembled in the arms of grief and displeasure: at last, though it were long ere words could find way from amazement, he said: How can this be true which thou reportest, when thou sayst, my sons are detained prisoners? Gaultier (replied the Pagan) it is most true: then leave to wonder, and give answer to mine embassage. 3 At this, for a space they dismissed the Pagans whilst the christians betook themselves to counsel, where Gaultier demanded what course was to be taken in these times of extremity. Great princes (said Duke names) this is my opinion: to the ambassadors should no indignity be offered, both because they are but the tongues of others hearts, and also because our barons whom they detain, are subject to the like vengeance, wherefore let us demand aid of the Christian King Karaheu of juda, and of the king Moysant, and his son Florion, entreating them, to whose religion and land it as nearly concerneth, speedily to repair with their forces, and maintain the Temples of our God, and our own liberties. To this counsel every one concluded. Then sending for the Pagans again, thus Gaultier made them answer: Pagans, return to your Lords at your pleasure, and say to Mermont and the others, that I am heartily sorry for the thraldom of my sons yet can I not alter their fortunes: as for their invasion, if they come to exile me▪ my sword shall defend me, whilst there is either native honour in me, or till the glorious God of my creation forsake me. Say he said thus, who will do thus? With this answer the Pagans reparted, and Gaultier dispatched Letters to King Karaheu: and the Emperor Charles and Gaultier himself went to jerusalem, where they found the good king Moysant, who entertained them with royalty beyond expectation. To him Gaultier receunted his sons misfortunes▪ and the threats of his own overthrow to whom Moysant promised all the aid and succours of his kingdom. Then went they to the holy sepulchre, where they offered up their vows, gifts, and protestations, and then with all speed returned back to Babylon, where they found Claretta the Queen in great perplexity of sorrow for the loss of her four sons. The same day arrived king Karaheu with seventeen thousand knights of estimation, all which were gallantly received. The next morning came Florion of Mesque with five thousand, and his father Moysant with as many: old Guyon of Denmark, the brother of Oger, and the father of Gaultier was not yet dead, he brought with him four thousand: so there was in babylon of strange nations threescore thousand besides five thousand which the Emperor Charles brought with him. All which received an oath before the throne of the true God, not to leave Gaultier till the death. Now let us leave them a while, and return we to juorim, and Malegrap, the two Ambassadors, who returning to Mermont and the other Pagan Kings, declared their answer the estate of Babylon, the presence of Charlemagne, and the general resolution of the whole nation. Mermont at the first, with silence began to wonder, till mervin awaking him said: What dream yond of (my Lord?) my heart is set on fire with their words. I beseech you for honour's sake, let us march away presently. Hereupon a trumpet was sounded, and they all departed till they came within half a league of Babylon, their whole army being three hundred thousand, amongst whom were four giants, which were the brothers of Bruhier, whom Oger had slain before the walls of Laon. When the Emperor understood they were come, he said, it would be a mighty indignity, if they should molest him in the town, wherefore he would needs issue forth, though all the dangers of the world hung on the adventure. CHAP. XXV. How Charlemagne and all the christian army sallied out of Babylon. 2 ●Of the great battle, and how mervin flew Guion of Denmark his unknown uncle, 3 Also how Charlemagne, Gaultior, and all the twelve Peers were taken prisoners, and their army discomfited. NOw began Charlemagne, by the summons of the trumpets to gather together of the christian army 60000, and planting them in a soldierly proportion for the sally, ●ode about the troops with these encouragements: You sinews of Kings, and upholders of Mona ●ichies, I beseech you this day be almightyrn re●olu●ion and combat against that coward Fear, if he whisper in your hearts a thought of retiring imagine now the glory of heaven (for so it is) is to be gotten by the conquest: and that the height of felicity, for which from your infancies you have made endless imprecations, is sent from above, and on this day by your valours to be achieved: that done, angellike contend for your perpetual happiness, and that crown of immortal recommendations, which the God of our forefathers will bestow on every one that raiseth his truth above these misbelieving, infidels. Behold then, (you champions of the highest) how like hunger-starved beasts they come ravening, and hare already before your faces devoured your own suppers: wherefore revenge that indignity, and maintain the freedom of your Religion. These and many other speeches the Emperor Charles used, to which the people answered with shoutings and reioyeings. Then might ye have heard a world of trumpets sound, double so many drums, tabors and tamburins: after which they marched against the Pagans, who in like manner came ordered and aranged to the encounter, king Mermont, with mervin, being two of the foremost leaders. 2 When Guion of Denmark, who was the brother of Oger and father to Gaultier, beheld mervin, he charged his lance and ran against him, whom mervin with the same accomplishment regreeted in the encounter: the good old Guion broke his lance, but without hazard to mervin, who on the contrary part smote him with such fur●e, tha● he overthrew him dead to the ground without motion. When Gui●ns band beheld that misfortune, they all at once ●●●ailed mervin seriously: but his defence was gallant, that he slew all whom he touched. Now joined the battle on every side perilous, strong, & grievous against the christians and ●●uel, & desperate against the pagans. Mermont Gaudisse & Brandis that day wondered, for they were at the beginning of the mischief: but above all was mervin highly feared, for death upon his sword had taken an everlasting lodging: he as he posted, broke their ranks asunder, for not any Christian durst dare to assail him. On the other side, Charles' the great, king of France, duke names and the twelve peers, did such admirable exploits by their chivalry, that had it not been for the invincible prowess of mervin, the Pagans had not stood one hour before them, albeit they were three hundred thousand: so exp●rt and wise in warlike actions was Charles. All this while the battle increased: at last Charles encountered with Malegrape, to whom with joyous his excellent sword, he gave such a blow that he divided him to the navel, and withal cried, Courage Mountioy, Saint Denis. When juorin beheld Malegrape, slain, he thrust himself against Charles: but the emperor gave him such entertainment, as he fell dead to the earth backward: after him, another and another. The duke names imitated themperor as near as might be, who encountering Gaifier, cut off one of his arms, & Gautier that had but newly seen the death of his father, like a mad man did wonderful actions: neither was Moysant nor his son florion short of praise worthy commendations. As for the good king Karaheu, he was in the midst of the battle, where he encountered king Mermont, unto whom he gave such a blow▪ that he killed his horse under him, and he had then been taken prisoner, had he not cried Montment, so loud, that mervin heard him, who thrusting his mare forward, o'erthrew all between him and Mermont. No sooner was he seen but all soldiers gave him place, so well they kn●w, and were acquainted with him, only king Karaheu stoutly withstood him, and struck so mighty a blow on his target, that in the midst he cleave 〈◊〉 asunder. Whereat mervin was much grieved, and in qu●●al gave him such a blow with Entrant, that he clave him to the jaws. Thus was king Karaheu (whose like hardly survived) slain by mervin: who afterward was by a general Counsel canonised a S. and called saint Karaheu. Many miracles were done after the battle, which I may not report, but must return to mervin, who still conquered where he came. Amongst the rest, he slew a kinsman of Charlemaine's, for which the emperor being displeased, and seeking revengement, encountered a pagan whom he overthrew, and had slain, but for the rescue of many soldiers. Terrible was the battle, both of the one side and the other. Notwithstanding that our Christians were few in number, yet their spirits so oft redoubled, that their hands were bathed in blood continually, Gautier strove ●till to revenge his father's death. mervin to increase his conquest, by hap he encountered with therie of Dampmartin, throwing horse and man to th'earth▪ and taking him prisoner, bound him with cords. Then came the earl of Labrec to revenge Dampmartin: but the gentle mervin soon unhorsed him, and took him prisoner. 3 At which Mermont rejoiced, because he was the xv. prisoner mervin had taken: so greatly were the christians viscoraged by the prowess of mervin, as they now began shamefully to fly for their safety, and save twenty thousand that still were re●olued, not a man would stay to sustain battle. Whereat Charlemagne sorrowed greatly saying, their shames should not follow him but their own confusions: which done, desperately he ran into the midst of the battle and D. Naimes after him, effecting greater miracles than before. mervin road triumphantly, and in the end met with the Count Villiers, the earl of Flanders, and the 〈◊〉 peers: amongst them began along fearful, and a doubtful battle, but in the end, for all things are subject to fortune, they were every one taken prisoners: so as of the christian host remained no more commanders but themperor Charles, and duke Naimes, who defended themselves gallantly against their enemies. mervin seeing Charlemagne, he fell in love with his virtues, saying: O Mahomet, bow down thine eyes, and behold 〈◊〉 invincible christians: and then moved with one envious love, and alone, le●t envy should wrong so excellent perfection, cried to the common soldiers, upon pain of death not to touch them: which commandment they obeyed, for they durst not gainstand. Then mervin opposing himself against them with honourable speeches, the true badges o●perfect magnanimity, he said: Princes, yield yourselves, when Fortune can avail to no more conquest, and enrich me with your names because many pagans have told me the arms you bear do belong to France, and that one of you also is the emperor. Thou sayest true, (said Charles) and know, my name for dread of any Sarazen was never changed: Charles is my name, Charles' that ruleth Rome, France, and all Christendom: and ●his is duke names, the nearest to me in counsel and affection, therefore stand upon thy guard, and approach us not, for here will we live, and here will we lear● to die. Who first presents himself to be our tutor, shall never have other priest, surgeon, or sepulchre. At this speech a pagan king rushed to duke Naimes, giving him such a blow as he struck him to the ground: but the duke quickly recovered his feet again, and mad with that amazement, sent him back such a requital, that the Pagan thereof died. And then were the Emperor and the Duke assailed on every side freshly: who notwithstanding defended themselves valiantly: insomuch that mervin pitied them, and stood in doubt whether it were better he should prevail, or they perish. At this he descended from his mare, and embraced king Charles, to whom he said, Thou excellent wonder of Knighthood, alas, thy defence is bootless, & I die, to think thy fortune should perish: yield to him, whose pity thou ha●● taken prisoner in beholding thy virtue. Charles hearing this, and such honour in his enemy, said: Thou glorious Almighty, that for their sin exiled Adam and Eve from paradise, comfort, and coun●ell me: and with that he yielded himself to mervin, only desiring him to balance his honour▪ not by the foil of his overthrow. Sacred emperor (qd mervin) fear no misfortune, thy thraldom shall be but thine own pleasure: then receiving his sword, and taking off his helmet, delivered him to a band of the noblest Pagans▪ to whom he gave so special charge of adoration & reverence, that like a demie-god he was deified. Duke names seeing Charlemagne taken, delivered his sword to mervin. Thus was the emperor Charles, duke Naimes, the xii peers, and xxxiiij noble christians taken prisoners, and all bound one to another, except the emperor, who had engaged his royal word t● mervin, not to depart without his licence. This being done, and that there was not left a christian which was not slain or taken, mervin went instantly, and gave an assault to Babylon, but the citizens knowing it folly to withstand, when their chief commanders were imprisoned, came forth, and delivered the town to their mercy, bowing their neekes to the yoke of slavery, renouncing the only true God, became misbelieving miscreants. As soon as Mermont was entered into the town he imprisoned Charlemagne and the other Christians, in a tower where they were safely guarded, as prizes of inestimable● value: but king Charles spent all his time in tears and such like lamentations. Alas, thou maiden mother of the world's salvations ought I alone to be the subject of all misfortune? must my long admired honour die in so shameful a grave of disparagement, and must my rule that stretched beyond Europe & Asia, be herself contained in a square of this little compass. If so it must be, it is my sin, & happy I, if it alone be chastised for my transgressions: thus spoke king Charles, whose bird flourished like a white palm tree. mervin having now a little repasted himself▪ called together the pagan kings and princes, saying: My lords, this place we must make no place of repast or banqueting, because sluggardise is hateful to the honour, whereto we covet to aspire: wherefore prepare yourselves presently to depart, for I will not rest till I have taken Mesques and jerusalem, and brought the whole countries thereabout to our subjection, and taught the people to adore no god but Mahomet. Lord mervin, said Mermont, thy will shallbe our guide, and thy courses shall direct us: Then sending their drums and trumpets about, and summoning their bands together triumphantly, they departed from Babylon, and so restless continued in their marchings▪ that they shortly appeared before the walls of Me●ques, to which they laid so fearful a siege, and gave such marvelous assaults, as in few days they took the town putting man, woman, and child to the sword, except those that willingly fell down and adored Mahomet. Thus mervin made himself lord and master of Mesques, dor he had a desire to rule in that city: yet he would needs forward to jerusalem. So he made a Pagan his lieutenant to rule only in his name: and with the greatest pomp that might be, before his departure, crowned himself king of Mesques. CHAP. XXVI. 1 How mervin and the Pagan host came before jerusalem, 2 How the citizens rendered up the town. 3 How mervin refused to enter into the city, but returned to Babylon, at which many of the pagans murmured. AFter Mesques was converted to the damnable belief of Mahomet, and mervin had established it for his own government, he would not sleep any occasion, but charged all his army to be in readiness, for that forthwith he would march to jerusalem, to make himself lord of that mighty town and the country thereto adjoining. When Mermont heard him, and saw the desire he had to spread their law through all nations, he said: O Mahomet, how great are thy works, that from the loins of the poor merchant Barbin, hast ●aised a glorious branth, to exalt thine honour, and to bring all Christendom to subversion? This spoke Mermont in the hearing of mervin, to whom he did all the reverend honours might be devised: but in soul, both he and all the Pagan princes extremely hated him, because the honours wherewith they shined, were but borrowed from his splendour. And for that their labours could never attain to a perfit end, yet they durst not but obey him, fear, not love being their ruler. All things being now prepared, they departed from Mesques, and marched with such prosperous expedition, that they came before the noble and sacred town, where the Lam●e of 〈◊〉 all glory suffered his death and passion for the world's redemption. 2 As soon as mervin behold it he practised it and immediately prepared for so strong and dreadful assault: so that the poor Christians beholding their imminent danger, held a counsel, and concluded to deliver up the keys of the city: wherefore coming forth, and casting themselves prostrate before mervin, they said: Dread Lord of our lives and beings, behold, we the chief rulers of this hapless town, render ourselves to thy gracious mercy▪ delivering to thee, as to our liege lord, all our possessions, promising to serve thee loyally, and to hold thy faith law, and religion. mervin hearing them, replied, Citizens stand up, and be courageous, for your peace is concluded in an happy hour. Assure yourselves from the honour of my reputation, neither man, woman nor child of this town shall be damnified: so return in all peace, and be loyal: for not a soldier shall come within your gates, but we will all return unto Babylon: then turning to the host, he commanded them to take up their pavilions, and march towards Babil●n. 3 At this all the Saracens were mischievously agr●eued, and with private murmuring, railed upon mervin, who to their troubles would allot no ending but notwithstanding, all they set forward, and by the restless labour of many days and nights, at last they arrived at Babylon, where they banqueted and reposed themselves, the space of 〈◊〉 days. After it happened upon a day, that jacob the merchant came to mervin, and said: How now my lord, how walks love in your thoughts? what, is he utterly exiled? is there n● remnant of memory left to preserve the perfections of beautiful Berea? Ha jacob (said he) more than thy blunt senses are able to measure▪ but why dost thou now examine me upon this holy article? For this (said jacob) that if absented time have not shut excellency in doubtfulness, then would I have you, that you may by it bind her love in a more eternal band of affection. Take Charles, his twelve peers, and the rest of thy prisoners, and as the conquests of thy sword and her beauty, deliver them to her sacred majesty, that she may dispose them, until they return from France, and those other countries, which already thou hast subdued, and of which in ensuing time thou shalt be king and ruler. jacob qd mervin, thou hast tutored me to my contentment, and thy councelis as an Oracle: for to her and no other myself and my sword is devoted. As they were thus conferring Mermont entered in, who with a lowly, yet kingly adoration, saluted mervin, and more would have done, if he knew, to have done, more for fear he stood in towards him, than for any religious affection he bore him: and then said; My lord qd mervin, it behooves you now to think of your expedition into France, and to dispose of these christians you have already taken. Said mervin, if your Majesty will walk into the great hall, where the rest of the pagan princes are set in counsel, we will discuss of this affair. mervin calling the gaoler, commanded him to fetch the prisoners he had in charge. Instantly the Turk performed his will, and brought forth Charles, the twelve Peers, and all the rest of the christian prisoners. As soon as mervin saw them he stood up and said, king's princes, and barons, My will is, that these Christian prisoners be conveyed to the castle of Turgon, until by my prowess I have conquered France, and all the famous countries bordering her territories. How (said Gaudisse) or wherefore shall they be thither haled? O what reason is in so doing? I tell you, their lives are dangerous death they have deserved, and death by my will shall they have. Scarce were his words ended, but another pagan rose up, saying: mervin attend my words. This many years have I traveled my body, and wasted my revenues to effect these conquests, and shall I now lose my guerdon? part have I won of these prisoners, my part will I have, and that part shall part with their lives at this present. And I also, said another pagan, who was both rich in wealth and strong in friends, and his name was Gratian: 'tis reason I have my part and profit of these prisoners, otherwise princes, let us join together, and with our swords divide them. CHAP. XXVII. 1 How Merui●e would not consent to the death of the christians. 2 The great battle which fell out in the palace. 3 How the christians aided mervin, and how the pagans came and cried him mercy. WHen mervin (and not without 〈◊〉 saw the arrogancy of the pagans, and that 〈◊〉 force they would divide those spoils 〈◊〉 them, which his sword only had obtained, he was almightily displeased, and with a fiery countenance of anger, told them, it should not be as they had deemed, but that in despite of the proudest in that assembly, he would bear the christians to Montment: and as divine trophies of his affection, he would present them to his celestial Lady and mistr●sse, (as jacob before had given him counsel) wherefore (said he) if there be any pagan, of what estate soever, that speaks another word of resistanc●, Entrant my sword shall be so equal a judge twixt him & me, of my vengeance, that the rest shall be warned by his misforture: and then raising his voice more higher, What (said he) will you divide the things belong to me at your pleasure? I swear by mine homage to Mahomet, the proudst pa●ā that dares to contradict my will, or mislikes the intents of mine actions, shall forfeit his head to my sword presently. As he thus spoke, K▪ Gratian rose up who had about him a mighty band of sarazens, and swore by Mahomet, he would kill Charlemagne, for he hath been the scourger & tormenter of our religion. Therefore (said he) this day will I take vengeance on his head▪ and not be withstood by threats, or denied my pleasure by a boy, the base son of a silly merchant. At this word he went to king Charles, and took him by the beard, which was whiter than snow, saying: false traitorous king, this day will I hang thee like a thief, and withal struck him with a cudgel. 2 Which was so unpleasant to the eyes of Mer●ine, that drawing Entrant his sword, he struck king Gratian twixt the neck and the ear▪ with s●ch violence, that he chined him even to the girdle: but no sooner was that fatal blow delivered but the whole army assailed mervin with infinite violence: yet miraculously defending himself▪ never striking in vain, so that from every blow death ensued. There was amongst them another king, & cousin to Gratian, who was the greatest setter forward of the sedition him mervin overthrew dead to the ground, and then began the battle to increase with huge horror against mervin, who like a madman laid about him here and there not sparing any. 3 When our christian princes perceived, that for their safety mervin had thrust himself into this dangerous aduētu●●● they concluded among themselves, either to aid him, or p●●rish in attempting: and then thrusting themselves before him they said, courage prince mervin, this day we will die for thee, for thou hast been gracious to our misfortunes, and we will partake thine extremity. With that, they thrust themselves against the pagans with every one a sword in his fist, making a fearful and bloody skirmish, from one they cut his head, from another his arms, legs from the third, and generally, life from the most they encountered. Charles in this battle behaved himself most courageously, but mervin more enraged than a long hunted boar, without regard, made slaughter of all before him, and by the aid of the christians, quickly winnowed the hall of living creatures. mervin seeing this, said to the christians: Lards, beware that by you no treason be●ide my fortune, for than shall your uniustnes give shame to your valu●es. Prince mervin qd Charles, doubt not our trustiness, who whilst we breathe, will not fail thy fortune, & when thou art conqueror be judge of our lives & deaths as please thee. After these speeches they all issued out of the hall, & assailed the pagans on every side, who with fear were so surprised, that they 〈◊〉 not to what fortune to betake them▪ but cried out: woe alas, mervin is enraged, he hath forgot, Mahomet, & is become a christian. Notwithstanding this mervin and the christians pursued them, and as the history saith, slew 64. in a moment, which not a little grieved Mermont, who now could not record any mean how to appease mervin. At last he called Barbin, and with tears besought him to cool the fi●e of his sonn●s wrath: & then they two joining together, went, & on their knees cast themselves before him, whilst Mermont said: ●rince mervin▪ for the love of Mahomet and Barbin thy father, and in ruth of my tears whom sometimes thou hast called thy soveragine▪ appease thy just indignation, and I'll swear unto thee by the host of Mahomet to perform thy will in all things, & if it be pleasing in thy sight, henceforth become thy subject. By jupiter, said mervin, thou hast spoken in a happy hour, Rise father▪ and rise king of Montment, mine anger shall break, if my wrongs be amended. Then turning to the christians, he said, Princes, return into the hall, for a truce shallbe concluded, & my will no more neglected. No sooner had he spoken, but Charles & his peers, returned into the palace, and mervin with an angry look said to the pagans: Princes, imagine me not satisfied, though I show a relenting: for by my right hand, my servants death shall not be dismissed, till the proudest of you all, upon your knees▪ come & cry me mercy. At this, all the pagans cast themselves on their faces before him, and with one voy●e cried, have mercy upon us invincible prince mervin, and thy will shall be the law to rule us and our nations. Here pity took place in the eyes of mervin, and raising them from the earth, gave to them new peace and comfort. Which done, he bade them arm themselves to guard those christians to the castle on Furgon, which is situate within Montment, where he intended to detain them till his return from France & her neighbour countries, where he meant to ruinate their abbeys, and burn the monasteries of ancient foundation: this done, they ran & kissed his feet in sign of their subjection, glorying that by him they and their laws should be so highly exalted. Thus triumphed they with proud hearts, but I fear me within short space they will have other resolutions: for even now almost is the sacred ●●nger of the dial, upon the hour in which mervin shall know, who is his tru● father, and the royal descent of his glorious pedigree: a history more delectable to hear, than those jarring tumults already ●u●r passed. CHAP. XXVIII. 1 How mervin departing from Babylon, brought Charlemagne and the other Christians to the castle of Turgon. 2 Of the apparition of the angel to Charles. 3 How mervin knew himself to be the son of Oger, and the fairy Morgue. THe history reporteth, that during the time that mervin was in Babylon (where he brought the pagans and Saracens to such subjection, that his very looks commanded them to all humbleness) the good king Charles who many times with zealous admiration beheld mervin, at last imagined him so lively to present the image of Oger, that he could not choose▪ but one day said unto him prince mervin, I know not thy descent nor generation, but of what or whence soever thou art, believe me thou dost so lively resemble the most victorious duke of Denmark prince Oger, that were but hair discovered upon thy youthful chin, I would have said, thou hadst been no likelihood, but the self-same most excellent creature: for of my soul there is not the greatest master painter in the world that can so verily 〈◊〉 his pertract as thine own looks: neither dis●aine 〈◊〉 to him thou art compared, for that never yet in any battle 〈◊〉 there pagan, 〈◊〉 or Sarazen, that by manhood was able to resist him. 'tis most true, said duke Naimes, and the twelve peers also▪ When mervin heard them, he said, I know no● well my 〈◊〉, what myself am, but many as well Sarazens as christians, who have seen the duke Oger have ever compared me unto him, so that myself am in love with him to whom myself am so often compared. After divers other such like discourses, mervin commanded the Christians to mount themselves on horseback, and then coming to Mermont and Gaudisse, he said, I will my Lords that you stay here in Babylon till my return, whilst I convey these christians to the ●astle of ●urgon where they shallbe safely imprisoned, and I will leave the keys with beautiful Berea, whom until my return I will make their Empress. Prince mervin (answered Mermont) be all things as pleaseth thee, for willingly we will stay to attend thy pleasure. This spoke he with a servile humbleness, rather inferred from fear, then issuing from a certain love. Thus mervin and with him 4000 of the best esteemed Pagans, took their journey towards Turgon▪ whither the heavens and all the gracious aspects of well portending Planets happily guide him, because he shall never return to Babylon, till he be made a divine and religious Christian, rooting from the face of the earth both Mahomet and all other false gods, and only lifting up in most high exaltation the Name of the everliving JESUS. So prosperously they journeyed that anon they came within the sight of Montment, where mervin calling jacob, sent him before taduertise Berea of his approaching: who with an entire zeal performed his commandment. And after he was entered to the town, he ascended the Pallais, where he found the only star of perfection Berea, whom with low humbleness he saluted, and reported the coming of mervin, the bringing of ●ing Charles of France, the twelve Peers, and divers others whom his invincible prowess had made captives before the walls of Babylon. Berea hearing this had all her sances so suddenly overgone with joy, that from her amazement issued nothing but great wō●er. But Drohes wh● sadly had given attention to his discourse, dissolved his heart's blood in water from his eyes, and with extremity of passion thus exclaimed, O thou true God of glory, how speedily shall the ruin of France fall upon her bosom, sith Charles and the twelve peers, the columns that sustained her, are broken by mervin, whose unspeakable magnanimity nothing hath force to resist● Many other tears of sorrowful meanings fell from good knight Drohes, who for the love of Charles seemed to pine● with lamenting. Now the day being grown by many hour●s aged, mervin and his train entered the city: thence he went to the Palace where Berea most royally guarded came down and met him: between them was an encounter of high delicacy, their arms locking together their lips, and from their lips interchangeably breathing their souls into each others bosom. Many pretty questions they had of each others safety, many oracles of their fortunes and many histories of their loves, the legends whereof lasted, till they were returned into the great hall of the Palace. Then were the Christians conveyed to the castle of Turgon, and safely imprisoned, all the Peers being most disconsolate. 2 Only king Charles from whom no misfortune would take away the title of a royal spirit, and whose faith in the living God was ever unmovable, cast himself on both his knees to the ground, and with lift up hands, and erected eyes thus prayed, Glorious God, that for our sins▪ and for our salvation vouchsafedst thy life by thy death and passion, thou that the third day rose again & ascendedst into heaven, thou that deliveredst Adam & the Prophets which had attended thy coming also, as this is true, & on it my faith is grounded, so I beseech thee be my deliverer from these gates of ill chance and bondage. When king Charles had made this short petition in honour of the holy Trinity, he kissed the earth three times. And then as he was in rising there appeared to him an angel of light, who blessed him with this happy salu●●●●● Noble king Charles, be not abashed, for that power which hitherto hath succoured thee will no● now refuse thee, who by me assures thee, tomorrow thou shalt be delivered by mervin, 〈…〉 the son of Oger 〈…〉 strong in thy saith and take comfort. ●his said the heavenly ambassador 〈◊〉 from his presence, and the emperor 〈◊〉 thanks, rose up, and 〈◊〉 the vision to the nobles, who called home joy to their hearts▪ and gloried in their adventure. mervin this 〈…〉 a private chamber with Berea and jacob the merchant: & Gratiana the fair●● had withdrawn herself to behold Drohes in another chamber, where he rend his garments, ●are his hairs, and lamented exceedingly, crying out, that mervin, in whom virtue was only beautiful, would be the utter overthrow of virtue that had made him beautiful Ah (said he) now shall Truth sleep again with Oblivion, and Time shall consume in mourning for his daughter. Ha, Charles, Charles, thine affliction is my torment▪ and thy disgrace the death of our religion. This said, he fell down to the ground, wr●ng his hands, and with dumb sorrow exceeded all speaking lamentation. After Gratiana had beheld his infinite formentings▪ and withal entering into consideration, that from mervin issued this almighty misery, and she the cause why mervin made them so miserable, without any word speaking, she departed from the chamber, her heart even wounded ●o death with the terror of others mourning, and coming into an arbour whither every morning Berea was accustomed to come, she there continued all night, using such strange actions of unusual sorrow, that if some divine power had not guarded her wees, she had there despaired & died. Early in the morning according to her wont, gentle Berea, came to the arbour, and beholding (ere she approached) strange signs of distemperature in Gratiana, stayed a little to see the issue, and with that she heard her say, Thou true God of immortal glory have mercy upon me▪ whose infinite evil deed is almost run beyond the race of all pity: and then she swooned, recovered, and freshly lamented▪ After this Berea came unto her, and demanded a reason of her passion, to whom she said, Ha madam, my torments be worthy no end, because the ill I have committed is without measure. And then she recounted unto her all she had done against mervin, his birth, her envy, his stealing away, her arrival in these parts, and what beside, whence these ill turns were succeeded. Alas madam, said she, my sin is worthy no redemption▪ nor my sorrow any eye of pity▪ the rather because I have from him kept ever obscured this which to you now I have revealed, neither dare I at all make known his fortune, lest he should kill me for my treason therefore madam let your heavenly tongue bear to him the embassage of his birth and lineage, whilst from hence I fl●e into some forsaken desert, where never man or woman shall more behold me or my misfortune. 3 Not so answered Berea, sith my love twixt him and thee shall make a peaceful conclusion if thou wilt stay here and dilate to his own ears his offspring. I will madame, said the▪ and forthwith Berea went where she found mervin, about whose neck when she had folded her arms, she said, Sweet love, I pray thee grant me one little little petition. What ever it be said he, it is granted, be it the greatest thing the world containeth. Then, said she, I beseech thee be not offended with any of thy forepast fortunes, neither with the causers of thy destiny chiefly with Gratiana, who will repeat to thee the truth of thy descent and pedigree. Why lady (qd she) should I be offended for my birth? I know I am the son of a merchant, neither am I ashamed of that lineage, because my 〈…〉 me higher in the world than the son of the greatest Sowldan. Walking along with these discourses, anon they entered into the arbour where they found Gratiana, who repeated such stories of his fortune, as cost the lives of many hundred thousand pagans and Saracens: such was the valour of mervin, who by his powerful magnanimity descended even to the gates of hell, and made the devil obedient to his sword▪ as shallbe declared hereafter. Gratiana no sooner saw mervin, but she fell upon her knees saying; Prince mervin, immortally have I sinned against thee, and the li●e whence thou art descended, admire not then the wonders thou hast achieved: for thou art by birth a Christian, and the son of the most famous that ever drew sword with resolution, even the son of Duke Oger, the never to be conquered Prince of Denmark, who begat thee in the Fairy land of the royal borne Fairy Morgue: from her I stole thee, hither I brought thee, and here until now have I kept in covert thy fortunes: wherefore I confess myself worthy damnation, sith by me, and by mine occasion thou hast ruined both thine own blood, and the glory of thy father's religion. When mervin with great attention had heard her▪ he grew amazed, & bowing down his head, stood dumb with admiration. At last, desirous to be better satisfied, he said to Berea, How can this be? Believe me, I cannot trust this new borne honour, if it be not proved more evident. mervin (said the Fairy, be my soul, which sobs with sorrow in my breast, all that I have said is true, thou art the son of the most renowned Conqueror of the world, who at this instant is in Fairy land with the princess thy mother. Now the great devil (said mervin) that conveyed thee hither, convey thee to hell for the wrongs thou hast done me, making mine hands the murders of mine own kin, viperlike eating my glory from mine own friends destruction: live henceforth banished of sunshine, and never ●●nd company but shame and darkness: how well hath every one compared me to Oger, making my looks an index to his virtues, W●l, sith I am assured of my descent, thanks to the Greatest that hath sent me this understanding, whom on mine humble knees I pray to pardon th●rrors of my ignorant evils, and to add to my new spirit a new resolution, that these hands of mine may tear down the evil I have exalted. Turning again to Gratiana he said, Thou author of my ill fortune, tell me, am I baptised in the Christian Law, or no? She answered him that he was, king Orient, and king Arius, and the glorious Meruina, from whom his name was derived, being the witness to the Sacrament. mervin having weightily pondered on all the speeches of Graiana, his displeasure grew mightily impatient, and he said, Malicsous, avant my sight, and never henceforth dare more to behold me: for were it not my love and oath binds me to this goddess of my service, instantly would I execute on thee an infinite vengeance. At this angry discharge Gratiana departed with dying sorrow, from the presence of mervin, and as the history reporteth fled to a waist and unfrequented wilderness which bordereth upon Damatam, where the remained, and where we will leave her till some! better occurrent revoke her, and we will proceed with renowned mervin, who espoused Berea, on whom he begat Orient the father of Helias that begat Idain that bore Godfrey of Bullen, as it is written in the holy Legend of the same Godfrey. (⸪) CHAP. XXIX. 1 How Drohes instructed mervin in religion. 2 How mervin delivered Charlemagne, and the twelve peers. 3 How Berea was baptised with the rest of the city, and was named Mathaburna, & other accidents. IMmortally valiant mervin, when (as you have heard) he was assured of his genealogy, which bred in him no little comfort, and the rather, because he was a Christian, and the son of so famous a champion, yet he not a little grieved, that by him the Christians were surprised and brought to so straight a door of misfortune, wherefore his sorrow strangely increased, which Berea seeing, she grew troubled, seeking (albeit in vain) many ways to recomfort him: which seeing they availed not, she went to Drohes, and discoursed all that had chanced, a lively cordial that inspired with an inexpressable gladness, so as without any tarriance, he went with her to the arbour where mervin lay prostrate on the ground, beating himself with extreme languor▪ Drohes beholding the fury of his passion, though at first amazed, yet ran to him, & with true zeal o● everliving intimacy, thus kindly chid him: Ha, qd he, thou glory of mankind, and flower of chivalry, whither is the virtue of thy resolution fled, that th●u lendest conquest to a weeping passion: What▪ wilt thou in tears drown thy body, & consume thy soul? Arise, arise, thou excellentest of all creatures, and with a lively faith in the living God of Abraham, ask pardon for thy sins, and the lamb of peace that redeemed the world, will wipe out thy transgressions, sith under the face of heaven, there is not so boundless an offender, as God in his mercy is an almighty par●●ner. When mervin had heard Drohes, he rose up, & kissing his hand said: thou balm of mine afflictions, & health to my sick soul, O pardon me I beseech thee, the unlucky slaughter which on the sea I committed where I slew Galen thy dear companion, the famous son of renowned Oliver, & the other christians, otherwise I will savefist that hand which savefisted them in duty I should have adored. Thrice dear friend replied Drohes) my inward soul hath forgiven thee, and then Drohes sat down and expounded to him many places of holy scripture, & instructed him in all the points of christian religion, he declared how our saviour had a divine residence in the sacred womb of the virgin Mary, and how from thence he was delivered, she being both a mother and a maid. Then how at the age of three and thirty ye●res he suffered death and passion to delivet mankind from the gates of hell and destruction: and the third day arising from the grave, mounted into the doors of the highest heaven from whence he sent down the holy spirit to inspire and recomfort his apostles. To be brief, there was no point appertaining to salvation, which Drohes did not explain with most heavenly eloquence. Berea that sat by, as soon as she had heard discovered the mysteries & comforts of our religion, with a constant and majestical modesty, rose up and said: bear witness princes, that here I renounce Mahomet, Tavergant, and their Alcheron, and desire to be baptised, and embraced for a perfit thristian. At this they all clapped their hands for joy, & kissed the skirts of her clothing in token of reverence. 2 Then said mervin, who through Drohes instructions was both resolved and comforted, let us waste no more time but go and deliver Charles the emperor. Forthwith they went, and coming into the castle, they found all our Barons heavy and sad▪ but the emperor recomforting them with kingly resolutions. mervin no sooner came in his sight, but falling upon his knees, he said, Royal king of France, and all you right noble knights of Christendom, pardon me I beseech you, both mine error and mine offences, to you I will be a liege man and a subject: to these a never failing friend, in the hardest adventures, whom in sign of ever living amity, I desire to kiss. Then arose he up and kissed both the emperor and the rest, and after he declared how he was a Christian borne, and the son of Oger the Duke of Denmark. Many other discourses they had, and infinite rejoicings, crying, the son of Oger is become a Christian, woe to the Pagans and their false god Mahomet. Then issued Charles and the rest out of the Castle, protesting solemnly the sack of paganism: By my redeemer, said Charles, I will not rest, till I see the Saracens tremble under joyous my good sword. As I am proud of my birth and progeny (said mervin) there is not living a pagan, how redoub●ed soever but if he refuse baptism, he shall also refuse his life and being. This said, they went into a chamber and armed themselves. mervin caused a cornet to be wound▪ at the so●nd whereof, the 4000 Pagans mervin had brought with him, assembled themselves in the base court of the palace: unto whom mervin made this brief speech. Fellow soldiers, admire not my speech but be rea●y in your resolves: My will is, that every one of you be baptised, & become a christian, and he that refuseth, to die the death: choose either eternal life or destruction. The wonder was not little▪ that these words cast amongst them, yet what through flare of his prowess, and terror to behold the christians at every point armed: they agreed to obey him, both in the course of life and religion. mervin commended them, and forth with gave them charge to range through the city, and to put all to the sword, that refused to receive baptism. The christian peers of France were their foreleaders, that spared neither man, woman nor child, that would ●ot be baptised, so that in less than in an hours space, all Montment was wholly converted. These things ended▪ Charles called mervin unto him, and asked if he would accept at his hands the honour of knighthood. My lord qd he, it is the only thing to which my thoughts have a longing: then kneeling down, Charles drew joyous his sword, and laying it on his shoulder bade him rise up the most renowned knight under the firmament: only be thou steadfast in thy faith, and raise high thy god and religion. Thou earthly god of Europe (said mervin) in the majesty of heaven, and before thy royal presence, I make a vow, there shall not a pagan move his foot upon the earth, if he renounce not Mahomet, and put his trust in the living God. And what he vowed, he effected: for his conquests against the pagans doubled his overthrows against the Christians, as 〈◊〉 shall hear hereafter. Now had the emperor Charles, mervin, and the p●●res of France▪ so well managed every occurrent, that the whole city of M●●tment was now wholly in their subjection. 3 Then was there a vessel filled with water which the Archbishop of Rheimes having 〈…〉 they of the ●●tie were baptised therein, and the four thousand. But before all, and above all, the most virtuous princess Berea was baptised, not by her ancient name, but by the name of Mathaburna. And when all the ceremonies belonging to that most blessed sacrament was finished, mervin with king Charlemagne & his peers, made a progress through the realm, converting all to christianity, for not any durst gainstand mervin whose valour in those parts was almightily ●adord▪ so as even to the walls of Brandis, was not left a breathing pagan. After this mervin returned again to Montment, where he was godlike received of Mathaburna, who amongst other of their private conferences, demanded when he would 〈◊〉 pouse her, who returned this answer: Lady goddess, and ruler of my thoughts and wishes, I have made a solemn oath in the high parliament of heaven, not to marry any creature, till I have reconquered back all that I have spoiled from the christians, & have set at absolute liberty again, the four famous brethren and sons to the good king Gaultier. My lord (replied she) be all thy decrees as immovable as destiny, and I will attend the effects of thy extremst desire. Thus will we leave them, king Charlemagne and the christians, & return to Bertran, Guion, Thierrie, and Florion, Gaultiers 4. sons, who as you remember, were prisoners at Damascus. CHAP. XXX. 1 How by means of Guida the daughter of Baucamont, Bertran and his brothers escaped imprisonment. 2 How king Bandus dangerously assailed them, and how they maruelousty defended themselves. YOu have heard in the story before, how the four gallant sons of Gaultier were by mervin, taken and imprisoned in Damascus: now further in the same discourse he saith, that Baucamont had one fair daughter named Guyda, who with a most perfit affection was enamoured upon Bertran, and for his sake often did repair to the prison, to do them honour and service, making the days of their endurance like the hours of a happy festival insomuch tha● on a time, as the brothers were in consultation, they said one to another, that if they were but well armed, they would soon have the castle at their commandment, and doubted not, but the God of heaven would so protect them, that themselves would make themselves lords of their own liberty, and in this they f●●nd no impossibility, sith the Princess Guyda smiled on them with good fortune. My lords (said Huon o● Bordeaux) I will tell you what my soul thinks: had I but half the lovesick thoughts hanging upon me, which I know that Princess poureth into the ●osome of Bertran, or would she, but as privately converse with me, as I know she secretly weepeth her love to him, I would in one natural day deliver both myself and my companions, yet without impeachment of my love, or touch to her honour. Scarce was his last word ended but Guyda entered into the chamber, who with a modest gravity (the cloud of an impatient love) saluted them, and demanded of their welfare. Madam (said Bertran) my health is in the hand of thy mercy: and but thou give end to my sickness, there is no creature can preserve me from a sudden dying. When she heard these speeches, with a frosty blush of a little wonder, she answered, Prince, repose a while, and immediately you shall know, if help be in my power. Then she went forth and called the Gaoler unto her, whose name was Corbun, and entreated him ●o bring unto her into an other chamber the Prince Bertran▪ who was a little sick, that she might give physic to his evil. The not mistrusting Gaoler, with low bowed reverence▪ told her, he would perform her pleasure, and forthwith called Bertran, telling him he must go to the Princess Guyda, who attended for him. The very joy of those words made him leap and caper through the chamber, whilst Huon with like show of jollity followed him. Then said Bertran, Huon stay here a little till I call thee: Agreed said Huon: Then went Bertran to Guyda, and entreated that his friend Huon might participate of his physic, for he is not well also. Prince Bertran (said the Lady) with all my heart, so he be secret, for fear of danger. Fear not excellent Madam (said he) for Huon is most loyal, most constant, and most religious. Then she commanded Corbun to bring Huon unto her. Madam, said Corbun, I dare not, lest I bring the life of king Bandus in question. Your Ladyship is too bold in these rash adventures, and nurse mischief in gracing these christians, I fear some evil will succeed this hazard: wherefore if Bertran return not instantly, I will reveal his being to the king and your kindred. Lady and my dear love (said Bertran) if not he, than I will perform thy pleasure: and in so saying, he drew near to Corbun: to whom with his fist he gave so mortal a blow, that he fell dead to the earth, without any word speaking. When Guyda saw what he had done, she tore her hair, and sorrowed without measure: but Bertran embracing her in his arms, whispered such reconcilement into her ears, that he appeased her passion: and they slumbered in divine contentment▪ either from other taking the delight of long wishing hearts, and most dear was their delights to all Christendom: for in that hour he begat on her a son, whose name was called Barrant, who was father of Dolifern. Was there never creature more cruel● or tyrannical: for that he slew both his father and his mother, and brought upon Christendom lamentable fortunes as you shall see hereafter. But to return again to Bertran: who assoon as he had accomplished his will upon Guyda, he returned to his brethren and said: Princes, now follow me, if you will revenge yourselves as well upon the Pagans, as I have done upon him who in these walls hath restrained us. At this they all pressed to follow him: to whom Guyda said, Ay me Lords, what madness is in your thought? alas what will you do, but overthrow you selves, and my glory? Madam (said Huon) content yourself, I know Prince Bertran so ●xcéedingly loveth you, that no fortune can divorce him from you, so you will renounce Mahomet, and become a Chr●stian. Lord Huon (said she) there is nothing I more desire: but it is passed my capacity, how our happiness shallbe contrived, Madam● (said Huon) I have found out the mean: let us but have armour and weapons provided us▪ and there is not a Pagan living that shall dare to deny va passage at our pleasure. As I am true to my Lord and ●oue (said she) that shallbe effected, and then she brought them into the castle armory, where was warlike provision. So they armed themselves, and desired Guyda to condu●t them into the bedchamber of king Bandus: to which she consented. But a certain vassal Pagan overhearing them, without tarrying ran to the king's chamber, who then was a sleep, and beating at the door, cried: My Lord the king, treason, treason: and thy death, if speedily thou dost not abandon thy chamber, the Christians are in arms, who fly with wings of malice to work thy distinction. 2 King Bandus hearing this raven-song, rose up, and calling his Nephew, said: we are betrayed; let us fly for our succour. At this they ran forth of the chamber, and came into a garden, where ●inding a little turret, they mounted into it, & thence hcried, to arms: and raised a mighty alarm, their voices sounded through all the palaces. The christians entered into the king's chamber, but could not find him. Then went they from chamber to chamber▪ and slew the Pagans, with whom they encountered: in brief they slew in their search above an hundred persons, and then held the castle at their own disposing. After this they descended to the gates, and thence sallying forth they were encountered with king Bandus, who with many bands of approved soldiers, gave them a courageous onset▪ between whom began a sharp, fearful▪ and bloody battle▪ but the multitude of the Pagans so infinitely increased, that the christians were enforced to retire back into the castle, which in despite of the Pagans they did: then fortifying their gales they ascended upon the walls to defend them, if they should be assaulted, which indeed was done most valiantly on every part, but the christians defences were so sharp and dreadful, that the Pagans prevailed not at all in their fury: Now God of his mercy be their defender, for their quarrel is just and lawful. CHAP. XXXI. How mervin after the conquest of many cities went to Damascus to deliver the four brethren. 2 How Charlemagne refused Meruines' company, because of Huon. 3 Of the great battle betwixt Bandus and the Christians. Soon after that, Mermont, and the whole realm about it was by mervin converted to christian religion: king Charles, the twelve peers, together with mervin, made their expedition into the other countries bordering thereabout, where they conquered more than four hundred cities and castles, bringing all to the knowledge 〈◊〉 Christ jesus. Which do●e, they took shipping to make ●or Damascus, and mervin said. Fly swiftly you labouring hours of the day, and bring me with double speed to Damascus, that I may both confess my error, and deliver from bondage my thrice excellent kinsmen, the four famous brethren, and that renowned Huon of Bordeaux s● peerless in his acts of chivalry. 2 No sooner had Charlemaine●eard ●eard him name Huon, but a mountain of distemperature sent an ocean of angry blood into his fac●. And he said who, is then that monstrous traitor Huon, the 〈◊〉 murderer of my dear son Charlot in Damascus too? even by my crown, and soul of my deceased father, I will bathe joyous my sword in his heart blood. Brother (said Gautier) will the then world add a villainous title to thy glory, because thyself bravest the covenant thyself made. You have banished him your ●ealme, and thence he is departed. To m● he came for refuge, and ●o me he hath done those immortal services, th●t whilst I breath, I will never forsake him. By m●●●●pter (said Charles) Gautier, thou hast ever been 〈◊〉 v●to me, neither hath thyself, nor any of thy li●e 〈…〉 to my proceedings: wherefore, if I b● Charles of France, thou shalt not long reign Gautier of Denmark● M●●oueraigne (said names to Charles) why are you thus mightily vexed? Believe me, Huon is a noble gentleman, both wi●e and valiant, whom if he did you evil, forgive h●m because it was honourable evil. But if your displeasure str●●ch beyond mitigation, yet smother it in this pl●ce▪ because you are bound to revenge it not where but in your own kingd●●, and the rather, not now, because we are but the followers of Prince mervin. names (said Charles) thou addest ●●ell to my fire, because thou thinkest never again to return into France: but if thou dost remember, I am Charles mervin half angry at these civil debates▪ went about to appease them, but finding his labour effectless through Charlema●nes wilfulness, he said: My lord and emperor, sith my oratory is so harsh in your ears, know that neither for you, nor for your displeasure will I desist or break off the enterprise I have undertaken. And then turning about Gaultier, (who knew the Emperor's anger was most against him) entreated mervin once more to solicit Charles to accompany them to Damascus: but mervin by no means would be persuaded, but raking his colours into his own hand, marched away without more speaking. Charlemagne on the other part who was highly enraged against Duke names, and the twelve years, because they forsook him to follow mervin, departed an other way, vowing to God and his own soul, to lay waste and ruinous, the flourishing country of Denmark, unless Gaultier on his knees came humbly to ask him forgiveness, and to beg part on for relieving the damned murderer of his son: In this agony of high displeasure, Charles marched so incessantly day and night, that at length he arrived at Maience, where, in despite of Gaultier, he began to burn and destroy the country: where we will leave him▪ and proceed with the acts of mervin. 3 After the departure of Charles, mervin made such expedition, that in few days he arrived in the country adjoining to Damascus, where he began to conquer and convert the nation till he came within the sight of Damas. It happened that a certain currier Pagan, who had beheld the deeds of the Christians, posted with all his power to Damascus, and coming before king Bandus, he said: My lord and sovereign, to arms, fo● before the morning star shall again be seen in the heavens, I assure you, you shall be bid strong and fearful battle, a mighty army of the christians I have discovered, whose looks and resolutions are both stout and valiant. mervin, who lately hath renonnced our faction, is the foremost leader, with him Gaultier, of Denmark, and dluers others, only king Charles of France is absent, who (as I understand) for some private displeasure hath abandoned their companies, and is returned to his own territories. Bandus was astonished at these words and charged the Pagan upon his life that he spoke nothing, but what truth would justify. My Lord (replied he▪ if I lie, let me die the death for further, Montment, and with her almost 200 other cities are converted to christianity, even the princess Berea herself hath revounced Mahomet, and is baptised by the name of Mathaburna. Where then (said King Bandus) is Mermont her father? At Babylon answered the Pagan. This while arrived an other Pagan King named Gorbant▪ who having encamped his host in a meadow, arrived himself at the palace at such time as the pagan was discovering the approach of the christians. This Gorbant came to behold Guyda, the estimation of whose beauty was renowned through all Asia, whom as soon as Bandus saw, he solemnly received, & the more, because he was known for the most absolute valiant pagan that then lived, whose age then had accomplished but thirty: and by his means Bandus flattered his hopes with assured conquest. After divers embracings, seeming knots of true amity, Bandus declared the coming of the christians to besiege Damascus, & with persuasive arguments entreated his aid, stir●ing him more with inveighing against mervin▪ who so l●●ely had renounced their god and Alcheron. ●o all his entreaties Gorbant gave willing ear, and consented, vowing his uttermost endeavours for the release of Damas. All things concluded upon Bandus commanded an alarm throughout the city, and having assembled his men at arms together, he issued out of the ports in warlike manner, and joining his troops with the troops of king Gorbant, made one almost impregnable ar●●e. The Christians this while were on the foreside of a great wood, through which they speedily passed, and ordered battle Gautier looking upon them, and seeing the diversity of their ensigns, he said: Good God, what strange nations are yond that come to encounter us? A christian hearing him, made answer▪ (for he of old knew the coat armour he beheld) my Lord yond strange iolious you see, of my knowledge belong to king Gorbant: he whose valour and excellent approved prowess, hath placed him higher in Fame's books then my Pagan whatsoever: whose courage make dreadless of men, though he be assailed with many legions: Is it true (said mervin) that he is so wonderful in the deeds of chivalry? Now to God I make a solemn protestation, that if I can but encounter him, I will teach him such a bloody Litany, that he shall willingly become a christian, and bitterly curse the first hour of my nativity: this said, they marched forward, and the Pagans likewise: to whom king Gorbant made many orations of honour valour, and encouragement, debasing mervin, and reviling, his backe-turning from his first known religion; but those railings will beat on his own crest, and his mind will be changed if mervin live, and Entrant hold his virtue. When the armies were ready to join: a young squire named Thyerrie, came unto mervin, & made hu●ble petition, that for the honour of his God, he might be the first to give the charge in that battle. mervin in love with his forwardness, bade him pass on, and be fortunate. At that word Thyerrie thrust spurs to his horse, and coming even unto the face of the Pagans host, he said: What is there never a Pagan amongst you, that hath the spirit of valour to encounter me (who have contemtuously renounced your false God Mahomet, and sworn to adore no name but the everliving jesus) or try the breaking of a lance in his religious quarrel? Traitor quoth the Pagan Troulart, who was nephew to Gaifier) Behold, 'tis I will give thee battle, and scourge thee for thine overdaring. And so saying, he disranged himself, and broke his lance upon Thierrie with a gallant spirit: but Thierrie did return him back such an encounter, that overthrowing both horse and man to the ground, the Turk had never again risen, if one of his fellow Sarazens had not flown in to his rescue, who all at once assailed Thierrie with cruelty▪ while he defended himself gallantly until the Christians came to his succours then began the battle to be fierce and wonderful. The renowned mervin broaching the brave mare Mordant, ranged amongst the Pagans like an hunger-starved wolf, or an enraged Lioness. Drohes with many acts of admriable chivalry that day seconded him. There might ye have heard such clamours, such noise, and tempestuous outrage, as if the clouds had resigned to the earth a greater power, than the power of their thunder. In the midst of the battle mervin met with Thierrie, the valiant son of Bourchier, whom for the valour he expressed in the first encounter, he embraced about the neck, & after kissing him, gave him the sacred order of knighthood, saying: Hapfull bloom of a happy issue, this hour I give to thee virtue: which virtue will cease to flourish, when as it leaveth to exalt the name of Christ jesus: and then departing from him, Thierry thrust himself amongst the Pagans, where he showed his dalour to be augmented by the honour he had obtained. gualtier all this while made great slaughter of the enemies, being inflamed with a double fury: the one of revenge for wrongs forepast, the other of desire to see his four sons, who during this battle were in the palace at Damascus, which by the means of Guyda, they lately conquered. Guyda, with whom Bertran enjoyed all the ho●res of loves contentment: and were now recreating themselves upon the leads of the Castle, from whence they might distinctly bear the clamours of the battle. Insomuch, that calling up his brothers, he said: Princes, what noise is this I hear about the city? Is it not like the meeting of two invincible armies? Believe me I cannot a little wonder; they all admired as much. Then ascending up higher into a heaven-kissing turret, whence they might measure the confines of all the country adjoining▪ they beheld the battle, and knew the ensigns displayed by each party. Then cried out Bertran, This day shall we be reputed shepherds, if we conceal ourselves within these walls, whilst our countrymen and kin●e before the city, for our sakes maintain a dreadful battle; for shame let us issue out, or forswear our names, and the ancient disposition of our natures. Guyda hearing this, wrung her hands, and with beteared eyes (than which there could be no better Orators) besought Bertran to stay: but he ever resolved in honourable actions, made answer he would quickly return. Bu● Guyda from whom all hope and relief was exiled, would not give credit to his words: but with tears of the bitterest displeasure could be harboured in so fair a mansion, said he abused her: but if Mahu were Mahu, she would revenge herself of his shameful departure. Leaving her in this agony, the princes departed easily out of the gates of the castle, because the garders of the same neither saw or heard her torment. And when they were passed by, the Porters would have locked the gates, but Bertran, whose spirit was mad for his love Guyda, with his sword drawn, c●me to the chiefest which bore the keys, and gave him such an unrecoverable blow, that he fell dead to the earth. Villain (said Bertran) the devil take thy soul, I will be thy Porter whilst thou takest thy rest This seen, divers other Pagans assailed him: but his brethren, and the valiant Huon, brought to him such powerful rescue, that in less space than an hour th●y had sent thirty to sleep with their forefathers. The pagans seeing this, fled from their violence, and they marched ●o the battle: whither as soon as they were come, they cried with one voice, Unchristned dogs, this is the dooms day, and last of your glories: and then began to show the unspeakable wonders of their high valours, with such admirable deeds of arms, that the Pagans knew them as well by their chivalry, as if their faces had been bared. Now ha● they dispersed the battle, and the Saracens began to turn their backs: insomuch that the young Princes beheld and knew their father Gautier; to whom they came, and falling on their faces, adored him as their earth-god, and second mean of creation. When Gautier saw his sons, his unspeakable joy would not let him speak, only silence was his best ambassador of boundless contentment. When Huon saw this equal contention of Nature's purest love, he broke their passions with these words: My lords, banish these slow salutes, and think on these devotres. To arms the pagan cry, their deaths must be our glories: that done, we shall have time to discourse of passed fortunes. ¶ CHAP. XXXII. 1 How the Pagans were overthrown, and the Christians went and converted Damascus. 2 How mervin went after to Babylon, where Mermont and the other Pagans for fear of him, feigned to receive baptism. 3 Then how he went to Mequa and jerusalem, and converted them to Christianity. AT this speech of Huons, the four brethren departed from their father, and thrust themselves into the battle: leaving undying Registers of their everliving renown: Yet in the heat of the conflict there was a pagan called Gryffoy, of wonderful great valour, and worthy every way, except for that way, which should govern all ways, all the exquisite titles of a complete man at arms. This Pagan well taught by proof the greatness of the Christians spirits, with a battle-axe which he brandished in his hand, he struck a Christian, called Adrian, so mighty a blow, that he chined him to the breast: and after him, another, and an other, till he had laid ten breathless under him. Bertran giving aim to this slaughter, grew so impatient to behold his countrymen's effusions, that turning his sword aloft, he came and assaulted Gryffoy with so mighty a stroke cross the helm, that cutting away his plume▪ he entered more than an inch into his beaver: and with the blow so astonished the pagan, that at that instant he had cut 〈◊〉 his head, if an infinite ●●mber of pagans had not in●ironed him, and assailed Bertran with numberless blows, and desperate resolutions: insomuch that they forced him to recoil for his safety. Then came Huon, and divers other christians, who retained Bertran, and that in a lucky hour: for than was the battle most sharp and doubtful: there might you have seen many knights on every side overturned, horses wounded, and men at their wits end: some flying, some dying, and some amazed. The gentle knight mervin, this while on the other side of the field, approved his valour to be strange and unresistible: for he lost not a blow, in which death had no interest: so resolute were his proceedings, that now the pagans were at the conclusion of their glories, and had been wholly discomfited, if the valiant king Gorbant, in that very hour had not arrived with an army▪ which by the eyes account could not be l●sse than a hundred thousand: king Gorbant marched before his army, mounted upon the beast Montehaut, which was valued before all the hor●es in Painime: and like to lightning gave a charge upon our Christians, breaking their ranks, and dispe●sing their battles, so as in less than an hour the christians had almost lost the hope of their good fortunes▪ for Gorbant ere he broke his lance, broke the necks of seven Christians: and with the strange valour he was adorned, so gallantly behaved himself, that the common sort of Christians were not able to endure him, but began to fly. But mervin ashamed to see their dishonours, demanded a reason for their flight. To whom one of them, whose name was Vincent, made answer. My Lord, there is newly arrived some God or devil, in the habit of a Pagan, whose force is so unresistible, and his blows so huge and insupportable, that fr●● his hands issueth nothing but our deaths and destructions. I pray thee said mervin, with all speed conduct me to the party. Not for a kingdom my Lord (said Vincent) for he is altogether invincible, and mine eyes shall die if they behold him. At these words mervin would not stay, but thrust himself amongst the Pagans to find out Gorbant, who was then in the press, and had newly encountered with knight Drohes, whom he beheld respectively, and the rather, for the beauty of the gallant steed Marchevall, so that he said● unto him: Boy, descend from that worthy horse whereon thou art mounted, lest while I chasti●● thy folly, I wound the horse, with whose comeliness I am highly delighted. Drohes hearing himself so basely entitled, with a revengeful fury joined himself to the Pagan, and struck him thwart the helm with all the puissance he was able, yet made the Pagan move no more than an oak or a mountain: in requital whereof Gorbant repaid him so heavy an interest, that the blow slipping from his beaver, descended upon the horse, and cut his head from his shoulders so that the good beast Marchevall fell unto the ground in a moment Drohes more astonished with wonder than with fear, lightly raised himself again, & drawing his sword, said: O God, this pagan is undoubtedly strong, who hath slain my horse, but if I die unrevenged, let my knighthood forsake me. This said, he ran against the Pagan, led by a tempestuous fury, but was prevented for striking, by means of Monthaut, who with the thundering noise of the horses feet, came running thither: and also at the same time came gualtier, and sundry other Christians, wh● with all their powers assailed Gorbant, which with so excellent resolution defended himself, that the slowtest strained courtesy to approach him: yet notwithstanding, in that time Drohes had so gallantly borne himself, that he had now recovered another most famous horse, upon which being mounted, he came to assail Gorbant, that even then had brought to the ground all that encountered him, giving such vigour unto the dead spirits of the Pagans, that the christians were almost amazedly vanquished. During this homage, mervin was on the other side of the field, where he approved his divine excellency of valour upon king Bandus and his army▪ whose numbers being numberless▪ stroke the beholders into admiration: whereas alas the christians were but xxv. thousand at the beginning, and now but ij. thousand at the co●clu●●on At which mervin grieved not a little, vowing never to return, if either he got not a crown for victory, or a tomb for burial. Then doubling strength upon strength, he so lion-like ranged among his enemies, that even as the corn before the shearers sickle, so ●ell the pagans one upon an other, dead and discomfited: not to dwell long in this discourse, so immortal was his valour that the pagans were half dead with the astonishment of the glory. In the end, as he ranged to and fro, he arrived in the place where Marchevall lay slain: which when he saw, and knowing him both by ●is largeness and beauty, he immediately imagined Drohes had there written the last end of his life's Legend, so that not able to suppress sorrow grown in his breast, Giantlike almighty he cried out, alas▪ alas, art thou gone my love, art thou dead my champion? be my life cursed, and here vanish the praise of my knighthood, if I tyrantlike revenge not this infinite unhappiness. This said, like unto a peal of thunder, or to a stormy tempest in the midst of Winter, he ran amongst the Pagans, even from one side of the field unto the other, and where he espied the greatest number, thither flew his greatest fury, the which he dispersed, so like unto a forsaken flock, that being at their wits end, they knew not which way to turn them. In the highest of this turmoil, mervin espied Bertran to be dismounted from his horse, who being on foot, maintained a more than knightly combat against Gryffoy, and an hundred other Pagans, to whom aloof he hallowed this encouragement▪ Beauty of thy father's house, this day shall be th●●e h●●●rs festival. Take ●ourage, take courage fair Prince: for the Pagans fly distraught and vanquished. These cordial speeches so lively uttered, inspired Bertran with such new spirits, that bearing himself against a Pagan, he struck horse and man dead to the ground without word speaking. The next to him he likewise dismounted, and arresting his horse, leapt into the saddle, effecting wonders in the pagans destructions▪ who like kids from the wolf ranue fearful at the sight of mervin, seeking by running, the stain of Honour, to save that which should maintain honour. mervin, like himself passed from rank to rank, and never stayed till he met with king Bandus: to whom he gave a blow, that he cloven his shield to his fist, and made it fall to the ground: which the king fearful to recover (death being a greater fear) betook himself to flight also. Princely mervin passed along, to find out Gorbant (the only excellent amongst his enemies) vowing upon him to lay the burden of his wrath. And as he was searching, he encountered Thierry the son of Bouchier: unto whom he said, Fair young knight, know'st thou if near hereabout, be that famous pagan, who this day had been our vengeance and half destruction. O, if thou canst, show him me, and make me happy. Follow me, said Thierrie, and then they went together, making Death their servant smooth their way to the place where Gorbant was, who had that day been the ruin of the Christians. No sooner was Meruines' eyes fastened upon him, but boiling with rage, he thru●● forward to strike him: but the Pagan turning himself from the blow like the falling of a mountain, it fell upon the gentle knight Thierrie (whose over hasty valour bore him twixt them.) with such and so great infortunacie, that it overthrew the man, yea and clave the horse into two pieces: which to mervin was no small grief, who grew mad to revenge his own m●●●●ing: but Gorbant by that witness, knowing his pitiless omnipotency, and seeing his army ●●ie from him on every side, thrust his spurs against the sides of Monthaut, and in a moment was fled from the presence of mervin, who all alone stood wondering at his flight, and his own mischances. The pagan made his flight towards Damascus, his burning heart desirous to have possession of the beautiful Guyda, in whom he had placed all his affection, whom he finding, after many embraces, he mounted her on his hor●e▪ and bore her to his ships. Guyda not repelling much his enforcements, because as then she was offended with Bertran, both because he had most unkindly left her, and was also one of the sons that had slain her father, and the rest of her royal kindred. Thus fled king Gorbant, who met with Bandus, Gryffoy, Grisoner, and with ten thousand Pagans, all which, to save their lives, were fled to the seaside, unto whom Gorbant cried, Away princes, away, for he that is tardy in flight, shall be first and swiftest in his death. At this speech, fear lent wings to their héels, and they all embarking themselves, gave their safeties to the mercy of the sea. Those which remained behind, the Christians p●t to the sword. When the chase was finished, our Christian Princes went towards Damascus to assault it, but the Citizens issuing from the ports, brought the keys, and with submission delivered them to their mercies, so that mervin, Gautier, and the rest of the Christians entered, who by means of that battle were not above 200. After they had reposed themselves a while, Gautier called unto him his four sons, and said: Princes, know you to whom the offerings of your honour is due, or who it is that from the days of your unhappiness hath restored you? behold, it is this princely and heroic mervin, th● son of your renowned uncle duke Oger, and then he discoursed at large to them the wonders of his prowess, the taking of Charles, the overthrow of the twelve peers, and all their imprisonments. To be short, he ran through all the chronicle of Meruines' heroical actions, and how Charles discontentedly was returned into France for the hate of Huon. Huon hearing that word, as racked with his own infortune, he said: O God, when shall the hour come to bind me in perfect peace with that famous emperor? Huon having thus said, he, Gautier, & the four brethren did honour to mervin, who returned them praise for praise, thanks for thanks, vowing to aid them against their enemies. Thus was the joy unspeakable among the Christians, making hours like minutes vanish by their pleasures. Next morning, mervin caused all the citizens of Damascus to be christened, and whose refused, to be put to the sword. This done, he caused all the country adjoining, to come in, and be baptised: whereto all the nobles accorded. These things finished, mervin called Florion, and said: Cousin, for thy beauty's sake, I give thee this city of Damascus, and the whole realm about it, accept it kindly, as I give it willingly: and then he made all the nobles and citizens swear homage and fealty to his Crown▪ and for a guard to his person, left him those 200. Christians, which the sword had preserved, mustering for himself out of the city and country two thousand that hardly before had born arms. 2 After that night's repast in the city, mervin, Gautier, and the other princes departed from Damascus, and marched to a village two leagues from Babylon, where remained Mermont. Gaudisse, who by many intelligences knew all the famous deeds of mervin, and how he was then come to besiege them, of which they stood in fear, called a counsel together, where they disputed what way was best for their safeties: Princes said Mermont, our arguments must be brief, and out resolutions speedy, for otherwise we shall lose our inheritances with our disputations, and our lives by flouthfulnes, for well we know mervin is wise and invincible: for my own part, to me he did the greatest indignity, though I were the first that made mountainous his honour, for he hath slain my men, baptised my daughter, yea, and will espouse her, if heavens prevent n●t my disgraces: yet so I know him replenished with true fortitude, that it is impossible to withstand him, if treason be not an agent of our delivery. 'tis true qd Gotham, who was newly arrived in that city, it behooves us to search out any mean for the restitution of our God and religion. The mean qd Mermont, I have already invented, and we will all be revenged so, that babes unborn shall speak of his misery, and this it is: we will all hang forth the ensigns of peace, and submissively yield to his pleasure, bow at his feet, and flatter him with feigned obedience: we will conclude against our religion, and take upon us that they call Christianity: and that he may the less mistrust us, shallbe proclaimed through the city, our conversion: what will of this ensue, shallbe his ruin. The pagans applauded this resolution, so they arose, and having effected what they would, took the keys of the city, and marched forth with great joy towards mervin, who so soon as he saw Mermont and tother, he turned to Ga●tier and said: Behold with what joy the pagans approach us, bearing in their hands witnesses of peace: How blessed is this conquest that is without effusion, and how glad am I they are so easily converted? Alas his innocency thought not of the treason they had invented. By this they were come either to other, whilst the Pagans falling upon their knees before mervin cried, Welcome, O ten times happily welcome is mervin, the son of invincible Oger into this country. Then bespoke Mermont: Thou most wise▪ most strong, and valiant Prince, living in this or the immortal world, behold, we fall down before thee, ready to receive and acknowledge thy law and religion every one most desirous of that celestial happiness, who already have renounced jupiter, Apollo, and Mahomet, under whose shadows we have been miserably conducted. When mervin heard these words, he was joyfully contented, more than at any time before he had been, thinking that came from sincerity, which indeed was nothing but treachery: wherefore embracing every several prince in his arms, severally he said to Mermont: never did your Highness yourself so glorious reputation, as in believing in the immortal God immaculate Christ jesus. And sith you have made me the blessed workman of this high dignity, henceforth, as I have ever been, hold me for your own knight and true subject. Many other ceremonies was between them: and then they marched on to Babylon, whose walls were replete with joy, triumphs, and banqueting. Then was a solemn festival held, and the Temples most sumptuously adorned. Then was Mermont and all the other pagan Kings baptised, who unwillingly went willingly to the sacrament, comforted only with treason and false infidelity. 3 When all the kings and citizens in Babil●n were baptised, mervin went thence to M●qua, where in an hours space he caused all the country to be baptized. Which done, he went to jerusalem, where easily he accorded all the citizens: for albeit they were conquered, yet they had not forsaken chr●stian religion only doubtful at the first, not knowing Meruins conversion they feigned to adore Mahomet, but knowing his will, they soon cast away that base believing. These things thus effected, the gentle mervin returned to Babylon, & made all the country bordering there about become Christians: and whatsoever before time he had grafted in hell, seeking paganism: for joy whereof the Christians made many holy days, singing hymns in his honour, protesting him to be the renowmedst that ere was borne of a mother. But on the contrary part, Mermont lay working his imaginations, how to work vengeance on him whom the heavens so exceedingly loved. CHAP. XXXIII. How by treason Mermont brought mervin to Minor. 2 How Gautier after the departure of mervin went with all his army to Montment, where he found Mathaburna, to whom he told how her father was become a christian. 3 How Mermont spoke to Butor to imprison mervin. IT happened after Easter, that on a certain day king Mermont resolved to work mischief on mervin: and calling him to him, to blindfold his eyes, he said: Son, it is not unknown to me affectionsaffections twixt thee & my daughter, the which is an usual joy to my imaginations: wherefore sith no better good can make better my happiness, I beseech thee let me know the day of thy espousals, a day, than which nothing is more desired. My sovereign king, said mervin, let the day be at your highness disposing: and if it so seem pleasing, let us to morrow rather than to day pass to that desired conjunction. Willingly (qd mervin: yet before, of necessity we must go to Minor unto the Queen my sister whom by a solemn oath I have given assurance, that I will myself in person come to invite her to those gorgeous nuptials, because my daughter hath ever been most dear in her regard and estimation: as for your army, that may K. Gautier conduct before to Montment, and take order for all preparation worthy in so great a solemnity. Well hath your Majesty said (quoth mervin) let every thing be so disposed, and in the morning they and we will take our several journeys. Willingly qd Mermont, imagining with himself to bring mervin to a place whence he should never be restored. After this mervin called Gautier, to whom he told his resolutions, entreating him to convey his army to Montment, his soul to his Lady and Mistress, and his happiness into her bosom. Gautier at the first stood amazed, and besought him not to be too much too trusty: and Drohes told him he was suspicious of some evil, under this extreme familiarity. But mervin, who adjudged every thought by his own thinking, persuaded them otherwise, insomuch that Gautier, his wife, his sons, Huon and Drohes, together with the army, embarked themselves for Montment: and Mermont, mervin, and a troop of traitorous confederates likewise took shipping for Minor, Fortune being so favourable to mischance, that in short time they came to their wished landing. 2 Then mounting upon their horses, they took the way that led to the city, in which we will leave them and return to Gautier, and the other christians, who doubtful of the mischiefs that followed, made such haste▪ both by land and sea in their journey, that in short time they came to Montment, where they found the miracle of Nature Mathaburna, who rejoiced at their coming. But when her eyes were not hallowed with the sight of mervin, her joy converted to tears, and she demanded of Gautier, where her love, her life and substance remained: forth with Gautier reported how her royal father was baptised, and consented to her espousals: to which end, he and mervin were gone to Minor, to fetch her aunt to be a glory to the festival. When Mathaburna heard this, that her father was baptised, she praised God: but in that he had carried her love to Minor ●hence issued doubts, fear and suspicions: and woe is me, it was not without strong reason, for the place was dreadful and impregnable, the description whereof follows, as is set down in stories Minor, as ancient Chronicles do testi●●e, from whence this history is derived, is very strongly situate: It hath at the four corners four most high rocks or promontories, of which, one exceedeth all the other in height and hugeness, from whence descendeth a mighty river named Orb, most wonderful deep, rough, and contageons, it is guarded upon each side with a couple of rocks, between which every one must pass to the city, by a narrow way but five foot in breadth at the extremest, neither is there any way save that only: the history saith, that in the time of king Pharaoh, these rocks and this river were made by Magic art, and this city named Minor founded as a thing impregnable: for it hath before the entrance four ports or passages strongly guarded, the first is Auster, and it hath a Pagan named Auroufe, fell & powerful continually to defend and keep it. Oueragainst it is an other of the same strength, defended by one even as strong and sufficient. The third is of a more terrible fashion than these: for the gates are of iron, and next it a tower, whose height seems to touch the heavens. After one hath passed that gate, whose name is Tombare: they enter into Minor, a beautiful city, washed upon every side with the river Orb. Mermont and mervin, by this time were passed through the first port, who was much abashed to behold so strange a passage, and such works of wonderful resistance demanding divers questions of their hugeness: in the end they encountered with Auroufe, who knowing Mermont since the bringing of his sister into those parts, let him pass in peace, and mervin also. Thence they came to the second gate called Baucair: which when mervin saw▪ he demanded what devil of devilish ways that was, and when they should come to the city; Fair son (qd Mermont) you are abashed at the●e entrances: yet be content, and we shall easily overpass them. Then they went till they came to T●mbar the last port, whose ghastly proportion made mervin wonder more than before: and demanded what fury of hell had exalted that Tower to threaten heaven, sure it must needs fall, it cannot long ind●re. Yet (said mervin) for that the masonary is both strong and exquisite: and the rocks of each side as supporters do maintain it. By my soul (said mervin) this is a villainous situation: for I see not any way to issue or enter but this only. ●is true qd Mermont. Neither is there any creature whatsoever, that enters within this portcullis, that can repass without the leave of king Butor, or Gaiamy his sister. This said, they came to the iron gate, thorough which they passed, all the porters doing them great reverence. Thus far having go●e, they came into the fairest and honourable city: which to behold, mervin mightily rejoiced, because till then he went in worse than starlight. A certain pagan went before to king Butor, telling him the approach of Mermont▪ wherefore he arose t● go meet him, but his son Marant would not but withdrawing himself into a private chamber, sat musing what occasion should draw thither his uncle, one while he thought he was come to take vengeance upon him for the treason he had committed against mervin at Montment: for which Drohes had slain Calix in combat, as was before written: otherwhiles he did imagine other occurrentes: but the traitor Mermont, as false as himself was faulty, had not one thought so near a kin to honesty for only his coming w●s to do endamagement to mervin, because he adored the true god, and renounced their false prophet Mahomet. 3 Now was Mermont come into the court even to the king's palace, where he found Butor and divers of his Barons that were come forth to greet him. Kingly was their encounter on both sides, and much ceremonious the largeness of their accomplishing. Then came the queen, being, sister to Mermont, between whom were strait & dear embraces: with her was also her daughter, one o● beauties best superlatives▪ na●ed Singlay: to her was Mermont kind and full of observance. Gratulations finished, to the testimony of welcome, entered, and the palace rung with clamours of delights and contentment. Supper by this time was ready and royally served, where full bowls▪ and rich accates adorned entertainment When supper was ended and music came in and the gallants of the court betook them to dancing, amongst them mervin taking Singlay, danced with her a stately measure: during which heavenly motion, Mermont, Butor, and the queen, ●el● a solemn (though damnable) counsel, about the ruin of the ever to be regarded mervin, Mermont avowing the occasion of his coming, to be for nothing▪ but to behold his utter destruction: and thence he dilated his bringing up, and a duentures, his conquests, triumphs: and lastly, his backsliding from Mahomet, whom before he had adored, withal affirming his valiance so boundless, and not to be resisted, that he would soon subvert the whole estate of their religion. Therefore good king a●d my brother, said Mermont) it not behoveth (to whom Mahomet hath given power of controlment) to imprison him and k●●pe him safe from further defacing of his temples. But if by any maanes he will again be converted to our faction: then assure thee, so strange is his resolution, that we shall be monarchs both of France and all Christian doom, with most easy adventures. All this while mervin was dancing without thought of infidilit●e: courting most honourably the beautiful Singlay, whose heart with his excellency was even then made a receptacle of loves brightest fire, and she was inflamed with his love: so much prevailed the gift Galliana had given him at his first bearing. Thus we will leave to speak of them, and pursue the discourse of Mermont and Butor. CHAP. XXXIIII. 1 Huon mervin was most traitorously imprisoned, and the description thereof. 2. How by the persuasion of Mermont. Butor went with 100000. Pagans to Montment. 3. How Minea advertised Gautier and the other Christians. WHen Butor had understood the uttermost of Mermonts' entreaties, he replied, my dear brother, touching the actions of this vassal, be you as guardlesse, as I am fearless: for this night when he is laid to his rest, & weariness shall summon sleep upon his eyelids, with a band of men he shallbe strongly assailed, bound and conveyed into a care-kéep●●g dungeon, which sometime was founded by a conjurer devil, and devils commander, named Mutafier, where he remained 200. years as I have heard credibly reported, because he sought to supplant the wise Merline, and frame the world to his own liking, into this vast place of misery for vengeance Merlin damned him: in which there is nothing but horror, fear and desolation, the bottomless river Orb making his current over the roof of the woeful mansion: into this, if once the vassal come, there is no redemption, nor hath any creature power of deliverance▪ for so Merlin enchanted it, who bound the devilish Mutafier beyond the power of all other conjuration: till such time, that by bloody vow, and execrable protestation he swore ever to beat his hest and commandment, not daring to wrong body or soul, without his authority. And then was Mutafier enlarged, and ever after made free from that dungeon. Into this place shall this mervin be conveyed: neither will I rest till I see it fully brought to pass and finished. After all revels were ended, torches were brought to convey the princes to their lodgings: so every one severally departed; and mervin was brought into a most sumptuous chamber where after he was laid, and had locked up his eyelids with a sweet slumber, thirty Saracens entered his lodging, and armed not so much with courage, as the sleep▪ deathlike sprinkled upon him, at once assailed him, and bound him hand and foot, and blindfolded his eyes. At which mervin awaking was mightily amazed, but not knowing any remedy, was patient forcibly. Then began the vassals of shame to remile him, saying: Traitor thou shalt curse the time that ever thou renounced Mahomet, or bathed thy sword in the blood of a pagan: for hence springs thy ruin, and their delieverie. Then came Butor, who caused him to be cast into the forementioned Dungeon, where he was chained by the hands and feet, and received his judgement, that he should never be free from that calamity, till ●e renounced the eternal God of the Christians. 〈◊〉 which he made answer: Taritours, and no kings my God will I never forsake for affliction: neither shall my life endure to think wearisome these torments which I ind●re for my Saviour, whose love I will not leave for all the world's triumphs, my soul being dear for these dear oppressions. At this Butor departed, leaving mervin accompanied with none but sorrow only, with whom he consorted the space of five years in extreme misery. Now was the gift given by Gratiana at his birth fully accomplished, and he penned in that prison where tears were pitiless though incessant: after many bemoning he made his prayers unto God, & besought him to have mercy on his afflictions. Then came the devil Mautafier, and transforming himself into many likenesses, tempted him wieh damnable protestations, promising if he would renounce his baptism, to redeem him from his woefulness. But his faith resolved was ever immovable, so that Mautafier●eeing ●eeing his perseverance, left to expostulate with more temptation. here we will leave to speak more of him, or his wretchedness, and discourse a little of Morgua his mother, of Meruina his godmother, & Galiana, that princeliest Fairies that governed in Faeria, whose grief abounded for the imprisonment of mervin, inveighing most mightily against Gratiana, whose gift made him subject to this infortune. After many complaints Morgua said to the other ladies: Princesses, you understand the wretchedness of my sons case, even for virtues sake consent to sweeten some ho●re of his bitterness, with delight which I have devised. We three will take each of us an instrument of music, and go into his dungeon (the cloister of carefulness) every day an hour, at such time as Mautafier shallbe absent, and with some chanson of delicacy minister joy among his sorrows, concealing ourselves from his eyes, only enriching his ears with melody. To this the Ladies gave a free consent: so that doing accordingly, they entered unseen into the prison. At whose approach, a most strange light spread through the dungen, in so ample manner, as it there had been an hundred torches burning. At which divine action, mervin was wonderfully amazed: Amazed only to see that he saw ●othing. justantly after the light, the Fairy's began to play heavenly notes (the moving air of celestial music) that it was impossible for sorrow to abi●e where such sacred tunes were recorded: and he in whom languor protested to have tenor of feesimple, proved the ●lea ●alse: and that at all he had in him no interest. After they had thus played, and mervin had shaked hands with extre●●●●e, they returned to their own habitation, not ●ayling 〈◊〉 day th●s invisibly to visit him, to the high amazement of his senses. 2 But again to return to the traitorous king Mermont: I● chanced that he came to king Butor, and in most earnest manner increated him to muster up his people: and with the greatest power he had to march with him to Montment, for that there lay Gautier of Denmark, his four sons, and almost all the flower of Christendom, in expectance of mervin, whom unawares they might ouer●hr●w and bring ●o final destruction. ●o this Butor agreed (for ill by ill is easily tempted:) and forthwith commanded Commissions to be sent abroad, for the gathering together of his power. When there was assembled to the number of an 100000, he armed them a●d departed from Minor, traveling so restlessly both by land and by sea, that in twenty days he came to Brandis, and by the will of God, the author's of happy fortune, the two false meaning kings lodged in the house of Minea, where they held a solemn and tedious council how they might enter Montment, and in despite of mervin put to sword Gautier, and the rest of the Christians. All which disputations came to the ears of Mynea, who drawing aside the Lord Chamberlain of king Mermonts' household, in humble-maner entreated of his lordship, to know where, or what was become of the most famoust mervin. Madam (said the noble man) he is enclosed in a place from whence he shall never find deliverance. And then (as if he were with child of those troubles) he discoursed all the estate of infortunate mervin, both the revocation of his first religion, his true parents, and kingly pedigree, his conquests and unlucky betraying, and withal, how the most principal of his alliance were gathered together at Montment. expecting the espousals between him and Berea, and how the king his master, and Butor, meant to prenent them with a sudden and unlooked for slaughter. 3 When Minea, not without sighs, had heard him comment of these actions, she smiled, lest her looks should be blabs of her intentions: and then taking leave, departed from him, and went to her chamber, where immediately she indicted a letter, that contained what her ears had received: and delivering it to a most trusty messenger, gave him especial charge to bear it to Montment, unto Barbin the merchant. All which the messenger effected, not ceasing till he came unto the king's palace in Montment, where finding Barbin, he said: reverent sir, to you I am sent, from the virtuous Lady Minea, that so entirely loveth mervin, and from her present these lines to your judgement. When Mathaburna heard him name mervin, she started, and inquired what tidings. To whom Barbin made no reply, but delivered the letter to Gautier, who read it: which containeth this that followeth. ❧ To the Princes of Christendom▪ health▪ KNow (excellent Lords) from me uncomfortable Lady, that in vain we expect the return of most absolute mervin, whom henceforth I fear again you shall never see, the grief whereof is burdenous to my weary soul. And further, be advertised, that it behoveth you to stand upon your best guard; for that forthwith you shall be infinitely assailed by an hundred thousand Pagans, conducted by Mermont, and Butor of Tabarie, who solemnly have sworn your death on their religious Alcheron: look then to yourselves, and love her that endangered her life to do you services. Minea of Brandis. WHen Gautier had read the content● of this letter, than at that instant he was near more vehemently perplexed, tearing his garments, and making despair and wrath one entire body: but better to be resolved, he asked the messenger if certainly those ti●ings of misery were true or no. Yes my good Lord, replied he, and the mighty host is even now at Brandis. Then arose jacob and said; Princess I am a witness of the incomparable love the Lady Minea bare to exquisite mervin: wherefore I know she writes nothing but truths fearfulness. The began every one to sorrow for mervin: but far above all and beyond conceit, were Mathaburnas lamentations, who wring her hands, breaking the golden threades of her celestial hair, and the sacred vestures, that shrouded the paradise of her features, she cried: O sorrow▪ immortal sorrow, what shall I demand? misery, or death? both are too little. True God, in whom my faith so lately is grounded, give counsel to my woes, for my heart is lost: O more my life, nay most my spirit, nay above all that, the most sweet, most wise and, most lovely creature ●f the world. Hark heavens what I vow before you, if his love fail, my love shall have ending: for but him, not any shall harbour in my conceits: if he die, I die: if he live, he shall find me such as he left me. Thus tormented she herself: but alas, such are her hard stars, that before she see him, she shallbe compelled to die, or deny her religion, which indeed she did: yet it was but woman's faintness, as hereafter shall be at large declared. FINIS MERVINE; The second part of That most famous, worthy, and ancient Mother of all Histories, the exquisite History of Prince mervin, the son of Oger the Dane, who conquered jerusalem, Babylon, and diverse other Cities from the Pagans, with many memorable accidents of wondrous consequence. Qui sera sera. AT LONDON Printed by Ralph Blower and Valentine Sims. 1612. The Printer to the Reader. IT is a common custom among Writers and translator (in a well penned prologue, just like an old Song, whose burden goes to, (I beseech ye bear with us) to solicit their Readers for so much favour as to use good words, and have patience, to omit defects, censure mildly, & so forth. Now I acquainted with none of these veins for excuse, and indeed thinking them all in vain, (in the Translators absence) I keep the form of an Epistle, though follow not the fashion: only entreat those that delight in Sories, to look on the delights in mervin. Which if they vouchsafe for my profit, I will venture more for their pleasures. The Table of the second Part. HOw Mermont, Butor, and the Pagans imagining to enter unawares within Montment, were enclosed by the Christians. 2 Of their discomfiture, and the great battle wherein Bertran did wonders. Chap. 1. Gautier the Dane with 20000. followed Butor and Mermont to Minor: 2 of the skirmishes and taking of Nubia, Turquants' death. 3 Bertrans policy of suprizing of Minor. Chap. 2. Bertran passed all the gates, and Drohes with him also: 2 of the prowesses they showed against the pagans: 3 how they were taken prisoners; and put to the keeping of the fair Singlay. Chap. 3. Gautier raised his Siege from Minor, and came to Nubia, where he repaired his Army: 2 how from thence he came to Luternia, where he found jocob, who discoursed the fortunes of Montment: 3 how Gautier went before Montment, and took it again by means of jacob. Chap. 4. Of the gallant life that Bertran a●d Drohes led in Minor: 2 of the Tourney which was ppoclaimed for the love of Singlay: 3 of the private wonders Bertran did. Chap. 5. Marant accused his sister Singlay: 2 how Bertran made the pagans believe he would renounce Christianity: 3 how he undertook to combat against Marant. Chap. 6. Bertran and Drohes (under the pretence of paganism) brought forty thousand pagans before Montment: 2 how the most part of them were there confounded and put to the sw●rd. chap. 7 An Ambassador came to Gautier, who brought him word, that the Emperor Charlemagne had destroyed all his country of Denmark: 2 how Drohes went to deli●er mervin: and how Gautier arrived at Maiance. chap. 8 Of the great battle which was betwe●ene the Emperor and Gautier, in which Charlemagne was taken priosner: 2 how Joys the son of Charles came with a great power against Maiance to revenge his father. chap. 9 Barant (surnamed the Cruel) departed from Montment with three hundred thousand Soldiers, and passed the Seas towards Maiance: 2 how Charles and Gautier made a peace, and joined against the Pagans. chap. 10 Bertran and his brethren, Joys and the other Christians issued upon the pagans: 2 the deaths of all the famous christians except Joys: 3 of the battle between Barant the Cruel, and Bertran of Denmark. chap. 11. Joys came to Maiance and reported the woeful estate of the Christians, and the sorrow Gautier made for his sons, 2 Singlayes sorrow, and message Barant sent to Charles; together with the answer: 3 how Barant●lew ●lew one of the messengers. chap. 12. The Christians gave battle to the pagans, in which turmoil the good King Gautier was ●laine, and his host overthrown: 2 Charlemagne is forced to retire, and issues out the second time, 3 The taking of Joys, and Duke names prisoner's. chap. 13 Drohes and Adain travailed so long in unfrequented places, till they found out the true means for Meruines' delivery: 2 how Drohes combated with a Griffon for his love Adain. ch●p. 14 Drohes spoke to Robaster touching the delivery of mervin: 2 of Malabeon of Luron Robasters father that gave counsel● in the action. chap. 15 Robaster deceived king Butor: 2 how mervin was delivered out of prison, and went to the palace where he ●iue Butor, his queen, and divers other pagans: 3 and of the great battle he maintained. chap. 16 mervin Robaster, and Drohes arrived in a wood amongst robbers: 2 of the dangers they were in: 3 how Malabeon aided them: 4 how they ●lew the thieves. chap. 17 mervin and Drohe● went to Brandis, and converted the Country: 2 how they came before Montment, where (in the Battle) Drohes was taken, and brought into the City: 3 how Mathaburna (before the pagans) menaced him. chap. 18 The city of Montment was taken by the means of Mathaburna: 2 The delivery of Drohes out of prison, and other accidents. chap. 19 Barant challenged combat of Charles himself alone against three or five: 2 how he overcame all the fi● chap. 20 mervin in countred Baham the son of Belmarine with 10000 pagans who were foraging, who were all conquered except three: 2 how Baham renounced Mahomet: 3 how the three that escaped reported the action unto Barant, who slew one of them for bringing such evil news. chap. 21 Barants hundred thousand were overthrown by Mer●in● 2 how Bertran then came with all his host, except thre● hundred, and marched against the Christians. chap. 22 The single Combat betwixt mervin and Barant, and of Charles and the other Christians▪ and the overthrow of the pagans. chap. 23 mervin married Mathaburna: 2 And of the great solemnity at Maiance for joy thereof. chap. 24 Muta●ier deceived the Fairy Gratiana, and begot of her a monster named Ork, who had three heads: 2 And of other accidents. chap. 25. The king Turniquant of Oriam assembled a great number of his people▪ and went in aid of the Ork: 2 how he destroyed all Normandy and Britain: 3 and of other occurrents. chap. 26. King Charles had intelligence of the King of England's coming: 2 of their assault on both sides: 3 how mervin came▪ who had reconquered again all that the Ork had won: 4 how Mathaburna gave charge, that no man should speak of the wars before Paris: 5 how an Angel appeared to mervin. chap. 27. mervin undertook Combat against the Ork: 2 of the Fight, and the Orks death, which brought rest to the Christians. chap. 28. mervin took leave of Charles and departed: 2 how he went to jerusalem, and thence was conveyed into Fairi●●. chap. 29. The second part of The most ancient famous more her of Histories, the exquisite History of Prince mervin, the son of Oger the Dane, who conquered jerusalem, Babylon, and diverse other Cities from the Pagans, with many memorable accidents of wondrous consequence. CHAP, I. How Mermont, Butor, and the Pagans imagining to enter unawares within Montment, were enclosed by the Christians▪ 2 Of their discomfiture, and the great battle wherein Bertran did wonders. GAutier having received these tidings (the happy armour by the which they were preserved from a shameful death) gave the messenger in guerdon of his pains, a cup of gold, desiring him to recommend the perfection of his services, to the most kind and loving Lady Minea, whom he would honour and adore: and after other compliments, dispatched him, and departed. Butor and Mermont, the waking Dragons of impiety by this time were departed from Brandis, and now by sea were come to the port of Luternia, two leagues from Montment, the wh●●st the christians armed themselves to encounter them, having intelligence by their espials that passed to and fro of their near arrival: and Bertran coming to his father, besought his majesty to deliver him a regiment of the oldest 〈◊〉, whom with himself he would lay in ambushment in the woods. Bontbras till the Pagans were passed by, and then at such time as the main a●my should charge them in the faces, he behind would equal the encounter, and not doubt but to put all to the sword in a moment: his counsel was held currant, and consented unto. Now came the pagans marching with silent carefulness, thinking half in a ●l●mber to surprise the city, but they were prevented, for Gautier met them with a well ordered battle: the proportion consisting of three batallions, the first conducted by Guyon, containing five thousand, the second by Huon of Bordeaux, being five thousand, and the last by himself also five thousand, so that the main was fifteen thousand, besides ten thousand that lay obscured with Bertran. As the Pagans passed by the wood, Bertran took a perfect view of them, and smiling, he said unto Drohes who was his companion in that stratagem, Behold with what hast these Pagans post to their misery, see see Drohes, dost thou s●e that gallant beast the foremost is mounted on? by him that gave me life, this day I will give him thee for a present, a seat worthier of thy seat than an infidelious miscreant. At these words Drohes looking carefully, saw Butor mounted on the brave mare Mordant, sometimes the delight of mervin, which with grief made him stand as if he and been thunder-struck, till rage appeasing sorrow he said; To arms, to arms, prince Bertran, let me die if I do stay any longer, and see a traitor in triumph ride on the gallant Mordant, worthy none but her master invincible mervin. This said they mounted upon their horses, and sounding a Cornet, which was a signal to Gautier of their coming, issued out of the woods, and charged the rearward of the pagans thorough and thorough, which Butor beholding, commanded an alarm, and said, Courage gallant resolutions, and be not abashed for this handful of christians, whose pride, not prowess makes them desperate▪ and at this they turned upon their enemies, where one might have seen Bertran bear honour from every other creature, and coming to him that road on the gallant horse he had promised Drohes, with the first blow be smote him dead from his saddle, then taking the steed delivered him to Drohes, saying, My promise this day is performed, and my word justified: at that Drohes with humble thanks dismounted, and mounted on his new gift, than they two thrust themselves among the pagans, Death like a gentleman usher passing before them, giving to the battle, a fearful, and miserable beginning. 2 Gautier, that on their faces should, now on their backs was enforced to charge them, in which shock Huon showed his prowess to be most invincible, in that Might it ●elfe wanted might to resist him, he slew infinites, and left innumerable wounded amongst the rest he slew the nephew to king Gautier, whose death whilst his uncle pursued to revenge, he made forfeit for his own life. Dreadful, and somewhat doubtful was the battle a long time, because the pagans were an hundred thousand, and the christians, but five and twenty thousand, who notwithstanding by their wisdoms (the best weapons in warfare) in the end became conquerors. marvelous this day were the acts of Bertran, making Conquest in love with herself, because he loved her. Guyon his brother was not short of infinite praises, who in the heart of the battle showed himself lord of al● hearts, and encountering a kinsman of Butors, he slew him, at the fight whereof a whole band of Saracens assailed him crying, thou diest this day, no valour shall release thee, and then rushing all with one fury, they bore him from his horse and took him prisoner: but as they were intending to present him to king Butor, Bertran that then was comen into the strength of the battle, and by the tumults of the pagans, suspecting they had ta'en some prisoner, all enraged and grieved he turned to the press, making every hinderer of his way a companion to his grave, till he saw them who led his brother Guyon bound in honours dishonourable fetters: which when his eyes affirmed as true witnesses, led by a virtuous lunacy, he ●lew in among them, and struck him that held his brother such a blow, that he clave him to the breast, after him, another, and another, till Guyon was at liberty, then giving him an excellent sword (the present of delight) they two brothers began a strong battle against fifty Pagans. Guyon in revenge of his wrong clothing his sword in the heart blood of the Pagans. By this time came posting by them the Seneschal of jabary, whom as Bertran was about to encounter, he said to prevent him: B●y, de●ist, and let me pass by thee, for I will adjourn thine ill fortune, till I have slain him who hath killed my brother, and then if thy life be weary I will end thy breathing. Pagan, said Bertran, thou and thine intents are so far asunder, that I must needs talk with you before your pass so goodly a iourey, and then turning aloft his sword, he assailed the Seneschal with such delicate virtue, that in an instant he sent him to sleep with his great great great grandfathers father, then arresting his horse, he gave him to his brother Guyon, who mounted thereon in the battle did most maruelious actions, crying, Honour for heaven and Denmark, which words gave life to their soldiers, and revived the half dying wounded, so that he Pagans unable to resist any longer, betook themselves to flight, and were utterly discomfited: which when Butor beheld, and comparing his huge host with their slender train, he called Mermont and said▪ My lord of Montment, I see it is impossible by fortitude to regain your city, so highly are the Christians enraged and so miserable the chances of our evil fortunes. It is true, it is very true, answered Mermont, the Sunshine of our glory is waned, therefore let us fli●, till Time prefer better adventures. This being spoken, they betook themselves to flight towards the sea coast, which their army beholding, like distraught men flew here, and there, and every where to save their lives, whilst Bertran, his brothers, Gautier, and Huon follow the chase, putting to the sword all that were overtaken▪ so that of an hundred thousand that were at the beginning of the flight▪ there escaped but four hundred, who with the kings entered into their ships, and betook themselves to the Sea, railing and cursing the great courages of the Christians, who after the chase ended returned to the place of battle, where it was admirable to behold the slain multitudes, who lay one upon another swimming in their own bloods, whose current was mighty, like to a flowing river: amongst the Pagans was found unspeakable riches, which gathered together▪ the Conquerors returned victoriously and triumphantly into Montment, having lost of their own army but only ten thousand, they were royally received of Mathaburna, who all that day had prayed for the rare success of their good fortune, because she feared it the Pagans had prevailed, either her life or happy days should undoubtedly have quailed. Gautier by certain prisoners he had taken, understood all the manner of Meruines' imprisonment in Minor, whither Butor and Mermont were fled, wherefore he protested before God and his holy saints to follow them, to which end he sent proclamations round about the realm of Montment, to summon all the princes thereof in his aid, and the rescue of the most worthy mervin, whose love was so infinite in those parts, that presently there was numbered twenty thousand absolute approved knights known most valiantly courageous, which with exceeding joy Gautier with himself embarked, taking also with him divers Pagan prisoners to conduct him the way to that receptacle of horror, that Academy of misfortune, damnable Minor. CHAP. II. 1 How Gautier the Dane with twenty thousand followed Butor and Mermont to Minor. 2 Of the skirmishes and taking of Nubia, and Turquants' death, 3 Bertrans policy for surprising of Minor. GAut●er the Dane, his four sons, Huon of Bordeaux, Drohes, and with them twenty thousand redoubted men at arms, being aboard their ships, hoist up sails, and knitting all their hearts in one thought, protested in the sight of God to pursue Butor so incessantly, that if he took but a breathing rest in any place, they would overtake him and bid him new battle; so on they sailed till they came by a goodly city called Nubia, whose governor was king Turquant, who at that instant had left the town to conduct and convey Butor on his way, to whom he was allied by a knot of affinity, Mermont and the other pagans being passed by a week before. 2 When Gautier understood whose town it was, and unto whom it appertained, he immediately landed his men▪ and vowed to assail it, the which he did, taking it with small or no loss to himself, but infinite to his enemy▪ for he put man woman and child to the sword, that refused to be baptised. Which done, he drew out of the new baptised, a regiment of the best reputed, and left behind a garrison of his own soldiers to fortify and keep the City, and then departed on his way towards Minor: in which expedition he was so speedy, that he attained a wood but six leagues from thence: where, as his army was reposing, they might behold the king of Nubia returning from the conduct of Butor, and with him five hundred soldiers, whom when he saw, they swore, unless they were Christians, they should never escape them. Which a citizen of Nubia hearing, said, My Lord, it is Turquant our late king, that even now is returning homeward from Minor: At thate word Gautier set his men in order to charge him. Whilst Turquant surveying them fetched a drepe sigh, and said, Princes, this day I fear we shall espouse our evil fortunes, for I see men prepared to give us battle, yet are their nations and colours unknown to us: yet▪ what, or whosoever they are, we must and will be our defenders. These words were spoken so faintly, that his army like men half dying, cried for a tru●e, saying, they were but reeds, and unable to endure the storms of so great an army. But as they were in speaking, Gautier set upon them and flew the most part, the rest flying about the fields here and there for succour, which they found nowhere: the sight whereof was so irksome to king Turquant, that in a mad rage he struck a Christian, even in the presence of Bertran, such a mighty blow, that he fell dead at his feet. Which when the virtuous prince beheld, he assailed the pagan so courageously, that with the first blow he divided the union betwixt his head and shoulders: then forthwith were the poor remnant of the pagans taken prisoners, who for their lives safety, promised to receive their soul's safety, I mean baptism. Then demanded Gautier, where they had left king Butor and Mermont, and they told him in Minor, preparing an invincible army to return withal to Montment. By the health of my soul said Bertran, I'll block up that way, and, if I live, feast myself in his palace at Minor. Alas sweet son (said Gautier) how shall we possibly be so happy, when the entrance of our passage is but five foot broad, and that most dangerous? Dear father, answered the Prince, esteem not fearful descriptions, for I have invented how and which way, to make both ourselves commanders of the town, and princes of their destructions: and thus it is. 3 I will arm myself in the armour of this dead king▪ and mounted on his horse, spread out his now infortunate colours, and with such like company as he was attended with, I'll march towards the town, into which I know I shall enter easily, because they will imagine me to be the king of Nubia: which I will no sooner have effected, but I will guard the gates with such careful resolution, that famoused, so that in all the haste it was put in practice, and five hundred Christians of the best respect were armed both your Highness and your army shall have easy passage. This stratagem was much commended, and his wisdom with the Pagan's armours, amongst whom was Gautier, Huon, and Drohes. When they were come within three leagues of Minor, Gautier left the gross sum of his army, and with the five hundred marched till they were passed through the first port of the city, which was governed by Aroufle, who taking Bertran that marched on the head of the troup for the king of Nubia, said: My Lord, will your Majesty return again? And Bertran answered, he would, for he went but only to speak with the King Butor his kinsman, promising him at his return, a gift should for ever make him rich: the pagan gave him humble thanks with doglike reverence, and so let him pa●se. And when his army was gone by, he turned to Aroufle and drawing his sword, said: Traitor, this is my treasury, and here com●s the reward I promised, and with that 〈◊〉 struck him with such virtue, that well might have cleft a rock of Ma●ble: but to the pagan it 〈◊〉 no hurt at all, because he was clothed in the hide of a serpent, which sometimes was the armour of invincible Robaster, who now lived a Hermit in the woods there adjoining, where he continued ever since he forsook the fair Guerin of Montglai●e at such time as most famous Charlemagne came before Vienn●a, which by fair Guerins means he conquered, for hate whereof Robaster would have slain him: but that Guerin guarded him from mischief, for grief whereof he was so enraged against her, that he swore never hereafter to do her service, and so led by discontentment, came into those woods, and there building an hermitage▪ lived, and was fostered by his father Malabeon, casting away his serpent's skin▪ ●s intending never more to be seen in battle: yet he misconceived, for he must be the aider of prince mervin, as you have heard before, when shallbe the will of the heavens. But letting these digressions pass, we will return to Bertran, who after the first blow, she pagan took a bar of iron, and with it gave him such a requital, that he made him reel, and almost fall from his he●se, had not Drohes upheld him, to the no little stain of Bertrans' remembrance, who calling again his strengths together, gave the Sarazin such a blow that he bowed one of his knees to the ground in submission, yet his body unwounded could no way be tainted. Drohes beholding this, charged the pagan, and broke his lance, but did not hurt him: Huon did as much, but as little prevailed, to their wonder, and his greater pride. Bertran at this amazed, dismounted himself, and closed with the pagan: whom by clean strength he threw down to the ground backward: then alighted Drohes, and lifting up the head of the serpent, with his sword made a passage through his body, by which his soul fled downward to eternal darkness. CHAP. III. How Bertran passed all the gates, and Drohes with him also, 2 Of the prowesses they showed against the Pagans, 3 How they were taken prisoners; and put to the keeping of the fair Singlay. When the pagan Aroufle was slain (a charitable deed for Christendom) Bertran threw him into the river Orb, and then marched on the narrow way till he came to the second port, which he likewise passed, killing the guard thereof, and throwing them into the river, but when Gautier saw with considerate eyes, the straightness and danger of those passages, he persuaded the Princes to retire, saying, Honour lost his honour by daring beyond the conceit of power: those ways in which none hardly could go, but endangered, were tell tales of their destructions, therefore whilst time was, wished them to use the time of their deliverance. My gracious father said Bertran, I beseech you be not so suspitio●s, for if myself alone, and but ten with me pass, of my life the Town shall be surprised. It is too great a mastery said the king, therefore be counseled and return. For shame my gracious father (said he) let us not, having gone thus far, return scared with imagination, the city will take me for the King of Nubia, and that shadow will defend us. At this both Drohes and the rest cried, Forward young prince, this day we will be thy followers, and then they passed to the last gate, at which Bertran knocked desiring entrance, saying it was shame by day to keep their City thus restrained: and for his own part▪ ere his City of Nubia should be feared, he would hazard ten thousand dangers. When the Porter heard Bertran, he went up unto a lowpe-hole, and seeing the christians so well ordered, said to himself, there shall no more en●er but the king of Nubia himself till I have advertised King Butor my lord and master, and then descending, he opened the portal, desiring Bertran to enter: who said, Villain, why dost thou not open thy gates for my train to follow me? Noble king of Nubia (said the Porter) be not displeased, for my deed is my King's commandment, which broken▪ my life is forfeited, neither may I suffer any to pass, be he of his nearest lineage, but if it please your Majesty I will advertise his Highness and bring you answer. Do said Bertran, and tell his Mightiness I am returned to discourse of some private things I forgot at our departure: at this the porter closed the gates, and went to the palace, where he found Mermont, Gontor and Butor his sovereign, to whom he declared the back return of the King of Nubia and his train, and his desire of entrance. Of my soul (said Butor) he hath encountered with Gautier▪ and is thus chas●d back again go let him enter, but first summon all my men at arms, to be in readiness to prevent pals destiny, and 〈◊〉 but one besides himself only have passage in. At this away 〈◊〉 the por●er, told Bertran the King's decree, nevertheless offering him to pass, having before appointed certain soldiers aloft to let down the portcullis when the King and other were gone by, Bertran and Drohes alone entered, and then the iron gates were closed, which bred small contentment in Bertran, who drawing his sword gave the porter such a blow, that h●e clave him down to the teeth. 2 Those aloft seeing their companion slain, they said not a word, but fortified the Gates, with all that was in their power, so that Bertran and Drohes now were locked up in the town, for whom the christians sorrowed exceedingly, but they most valiant in the most extremity, trotted up the streets most courageously, Bertran saying to Drohes, come, let us to the King's palace if none gain stand us, if any do, be our sword his b●●●all, for so shall w●e either save our honours, or escape danger. This said, with their sword naked in their hands, they passed towards the palace, sending all they met, either to hell or heaven: which seen, was poison to King Butor, who now commanded all his men at arms to assail them, which they did with an entire fury: but Bertran and Drohes turning their backs to a wall adjoining to the palace gates encouraged one an o●her to embrace no mercy, but their death, and that to be bought at an infinite value, and withal, so defended themselves by offending their enemies, that the proudest stood in awe, and durst not approach them: in this skirmish Bertran slew Berabem, after him the chamberlain to Butor, in like manner a third, a fourth, till the number infinitely multiplied: Drohes was not short, but every way equals his actions, whilst Mermont in wonder said, Ha Mahomet, this is not the king Nubia, for Nature hath not lent him so almighty a spirit, rather they are some di●●ls, or devilish enemies. At this came Butor amongst his men and said, Princes and my countrymen, here shall my love die, neither will I henceforth count of you if you deliver me not these two dead or imprisoned. Scarce were these words fled from his lips, Gontor with a lance in his hand ran against Bertran, but missing him, ●lue his horse under him, so that falling to the ground, he immediately arose again with his sword in his hand, and struck a pagan dead under him, ●y this time the Saracens so multiplied, that Drohes horse was killed also: and then standing against the wall, they maintained a fearful foot combat like two foaming boars against a kennel of hounds long hunted. Cruel was the fight beyond measure, so that the pagans stood amazed, yet had not God in pity beheld them, the two princes had there ended their li●es, not praises. So hideous was the noise the pagans made about them, that the Queen and her fair daughter Singlay came to behold it, who se●ing the not to be conquered resolution of the two christians spirits most highly esteemed them: the Queen said, Fair daughter, behold two incomparable creatures, worthy this day to be immortally renowned, was ever seen so ●ew prevail against so many? Madam (replied Singlay) it is the King of Nubia 〈◊〉 acts these wonders of knighthood. 'tis true (said the Queen) for which I am ashamed that thy father & his host should thus pitiless assail him: would God he were in my chamber, to the end he might defer his evil fortune, and renew his peace thus unhappily broken. Thus discoursed the Ladies of the Christians who had now slain so many pagans', that not any could come near them for the dead bodies, till Mermont tried, Fie cowards, fi●, how long shall two thus mightily prevail against us? and then with his sword in his hand coming to assail them, Bertran encountered him with such a blow that▪ ●●bent him on his kn●es, and had withal slain him, had he not retired backward. The battle already had continued an hour and a half, which vexed Butor: who swore he never saw so much magnanimity in an host of 20000. as in those two single persons; and then calling Mermont he said: My Lord, these two will destroy my City if I find not remedy, counsel me, for my care exc●edeth. Your Majesty (said Mermont) must assemble together an Army of your men, who (laying weapons aside) must rush desperately upon them, a●d even with the confusion of force overthrow excellency, for otherwise (as you have well s●ene) they are invincible. This instantly was put in practice, and compassing Drohes about (like the ouer-flowe of many waters) they boar him to the earth, and took away f●om him all means of resistance. But Bertran so courageously withstood them, that whoso touched him, never after had sense of touching. Infinites he slew and wounded▪ at length retiring by degrees, he recovered a pair of stairs, that ascended up into a chamber, up which he went: and entering into the chamber, protested to keep it: and whosoever entered should pay a lives forfeit. There remained Bertran peaceably for a little time: the whilst that Drohes was brought to the Palace, where he was disarmed: whom Mermont at the first ●ight knew exceeding well, and said: Drohes, now thou beholdest thy mischief, and life hath no longer endurance yet we entreat thee, tell us what Knight is he that beareth the Arms of Nubia, for whatsoever he be, his life is forfeit for his evil doings. Traitorous King Mermont (said Drohes) thou hast adjudged what best to thyself appertaineth, who having received holy Baptism in the house of the Divinest, falsely forswore thy own Royalty, base than the besest abject under heaven. At those revilings, Mermont cried, away with him, and cut off his head, unless he make known his confederate in this mischief. When Drohes saw there was no mean left him, but either to acknowledge Bertran or deny himself, he said, Stay, and I will name him unto you. Then raising his voice, that every one might understand him, he said: Princes, it is the most wise and absolute valiant Bertran the son of Gautier, whose conquests stretch far beyond these Climates, and whose death the infant's unborn hereafter shall bewail if he miscarry. When Butor had heard his words, he commanded him to be strongly imprisoned: which was done. Then the Kings consulting together, Mermont said: My Lord of Minor, now remaineth under your arrest Prince Bertran, so famous for his valour, and renowned for the descent of his royal pedigree: it behooves your majesty to be most circumspect, because at this instant you have in thrall the triumvirate of virtue, the itj. famous flowers of Knighthood meaning mervin, Bertran and Drohes. These words when the beautiful Singlay heard, she whispered unto her own thouhgts, and swore by Mohomet, that if her power were powerful, there should no evil befall prince Bertran, more than the burden of her best love, because his valour was more than ever her eyes had seen before that instant time. Whilst thus she was talking to her thoughts, all the princes and Barons went out of the palace, gathering all the force that they could together to assail Bertran, who having barricadoed and fortified the doors of the Chamber, went with his sword to defend the windows: where the first that scaled them, be sent with a blow dead to th'earth. Which Butor beholding, and grieving to behold▪ commanded to fetch faggots, and to burn the house, choosing rather loss of wealth than will: the which was performed in an instant, the sight whereof brought the wits of Bertran to astonishment. 3 But ere the fl●me took any effect, Singlay fell at her father's fleet, and besought the obtaining of a reasonable petition: whereto the king consenting, she said: Then my Lord, spare this noble Christian, and it to me he will submit his person, let me be his guardian, and I doubt not but easily make him adore Mahomet. Daughter, said the king, thou art gracious in my sight▪ and thy suit is granted: and if it be possible, bring him to honour the shrine of our Prophet. joy would not let the virgin stay to be ceremonious in thanks, but she went to Betrran, and persuaded him to lay away his arms, and yield to her, who had undertaken for his safety: showing the danger otherwise of his fortune, and the pitiless regard of fire when it prevailed: adding to her words private tears, the witnesses of her secret good meaning. When as Bertran had beheld Singlay, and surveyed her beauty, virtue, and majestical carriage, when he had noted the gracious aspects of her eyes, and the love-inticing pity of her countenance, immediately he was enamoured with her perfections, and wi●h honourable sweetness returned her this answers. Madame, so sacred is the beauty of thine heavenly eyes, that even me and my heart thou hast taken prisoner: well mayest thou command me, whom thou hast enthralled, and would God (were the time so gracious) that not here but in France I might do you service: but sacred Madam, though my case be desperate, yet do me a favour for charity, tell me whether my companion be dead, or breathing with the living? Fair prince, quoth she, he lives without hurt, though without freedom, and is in my prison, where yourself in peace shall live▪ if you submit to my mercy. Bertran at this conquered with Beauty's Oratory, gave up his sword into her silver hand, protesting that no fear of death made him yield, but only the commandment of beauty: to which beauty and her pity he surrendered his life and fortunes. Bertran now unlaced his helmet, and put it off whose former labour had raised so cheerful a blood in his face, that Singlay esteemed him singular in every perfection, and Loud, ready at her elbow, doubled her wounds, and redoubled her affection: wherefore she said: Come young prince and follow me, but I pray you speak to my father gravely and humbly; so shall your thraldom be less straight, and I more able to do you service. He consented to do what ever she would command him: and thus they came before Butor, whose first salutation was, that immediately he should lose his head, if he fell not down and adored Mahomet: and Bertran enraged gave a reply contrary to his promise, saying: The threats of the damnedest devilish pagan in the world should not make him forsake his God, nor thinks one reverend thought o● their false man-deceiving and devilish protector. When Singlay heard him speak with this spleen of malice, she wept bitterly, fearing lest her father (who was subject to passion) should subscribe his will to her loves funeral▪ which to prevent, she came and desired her father to leave argument, and to refer him to her, whom she doubted not but quickly to change from his purity, and make him a religious Sarazen. Daughter said the king, I agree, but be you watchful lest he escape: for we have had toon extreme trial of his valour. With virgin reverence she thanked his Majesty, and forthwith carried Bertran unto her prison, wh●re Drohes was hugely perplexed with torment, and bound hand and foot with fetters: but toone she took them off, and having them both in her custody, like a bondslave to her thrall, swéetened their servitude with her service. But letting them pass, we will speak of Gautier, who all this while was before Minor, continuing a siege against it the space of itj. years: but all was to bootless purpose, for he lost many and gained nothing, the city was so impregnable. Wherefore holding a Council, it was thought expedient to raise their siege, and return back unto Montment, which they did, burning with fire before they went, the four strait passages of Minor: and that was all the revenge they had for itj. years trouble. Great was the haste Gautier made to come to Montment, where he had left his virtuous wife Claretta and Mathaburna: but when he came, he found all his hopes overturned, for in his absence the cruel king Gorbant had been there, taken the town, put Claretta to death, and Mathaburna too, had not faint womanish fear made her forsake her God, and fall once again brfore Mahomet. Beside, she did one other deed of great illness, that after was a torment to her: and that was by the means of Mordant, she trod upon the Crucifire and the Image of the virgin Mary: for which with this curse she was punished, That she would commit high treason against her son Orient, which she did: for when his wife was delivered of seven sons, she made them away, and persuaded her son she had brought forth seven dogs; for which the Lady's life was hazarded, till God the revealer of truth, making the truth known, Mathaburna was burned deservingly, as you may read in the history of Godfrey of Bullen. But leaving those latter deeds, we will again return to our purpose. CHAP. FOUR 1 How Gautier raised his siege from Minor, and came to Nubia, where he repaired his army: 2 how from thence he came to Luternia, where he found jacob, who discoursed the fortunes of Montment; 3 How Gautier went before Montment, and retook it again by means of jacob. GAutier and his Army went before Minor, and marched to Nubia, where he selected out ten thousand choice men to repair his losses. At which time (with great humbleness) Huon of Bordeaux took his leave of the King, and departed to the great grief of all the company: and of him we will speak nothing more at this instant. 2 The King at that same time departed from Nubia, and came to Luternia, where he reposed himself the space of four days: during which time jacob the Merchant came unto him and saluting him with a most piteous and fearful countenance, said; Sacred Lord of a holy Lineage, what shall become of us most miserable creatures, sith the valiant mervin is nnot home returned? Alas, alas my Lord, Fortune hath doubled her fortunes upon us▪ for in these last two years of your absence, the fatal King Gorbant of Samaria (who was overthrown before Damascus) and Bandus, came and laid Siege before Montment, have taken the City, put your highness Wife to ●eath, and converted fearful Mathaburna to her former religion. When Gautier felt there thunderbolts strike upon his soul, and the death of Claretta named, both he and his Sons fell into a great agony of discontentment: vowing to God and their souls a deep revengement for that monstrous murder; and so forthwith marched towards Montment But jacob (staying behind) assembled together four hundred Christians, whom he conducted after Gautier with such haste, that he overtook him before he had fully got sight of Montment; which instantly they had entered without resistance, had not a certain Pagan espied them: who running into the city, gave king Gorbant warning of their approach. He (upon the first notice) mustered all his barons together, and issued out to meet the Christians, who then were within a league of the town walls. 3 The Pagans being ordered in battle, said amongst themselves: Alas, alas, these Christians are come to their funerals: for sith mervin is dead, it is impossible for them ever again to see a day of conquest. They were to the number of an hundred thousand, and thus quartered: Griffoy bore the ensign of Mahomet, and had thirty thousand, King Bandus had other thirty thousand, and Griffoner with a regiment to second him; Gorbant with the rest went before. The Christians had ordered themselves, though not so huge, yet full as strongly: and thus Gautier, after encouragements to his sons, put spurs to his horse, and gave the first charge on the Pagans, and the first he encountered he bore dead to the ground▪ the second he cut off by the head, after him an other, and an other, and desi●●ing till x. fell by his sword before him. At this began a clamorous noise (greater than thunder from heaven,) and the battle was mightily confused, Gorbant if his arms had been excellently employed, his virtue in valour had inherited a little better than excellent. By letting his deed pass, we will speak of jacob, who following Gautier with four hundred Christians, and seeing the fearfulness and hugeness of the battle, said unto his soldiers; Gentlemen, this day it behoveth us to be most circumspect what we take in hand, you do see the rare mightiness of the battle, and the equality of puissance: let us then advise ourselves what way is best for our general profit, which (in my conceit) is this, Whilst the two armies are thus equally busied, we will assault the town now utterly undefended, and making our entrance therein, put man, woman and child to the sword, that will not fall down and adore the name of Christ jesus. To this (with clamours) they all agreed, and forthwith entered the Town which was left ungarded, and began to put to ●he sword all with whom they encountered. But the fearful people soon rendered to mercy, and accepted a second baptism. The jacob went to the castle of Turgon with his followers, where he found Guyda and Barrant her little son, surnamed the Cruel, and Berea: to whom jacob said, Madam, great and infinite are the mischiefs that hang hovering over thy head, if so soon thou hast forgotten prince mervin, and renounced the Christian true law of salvation. Ha jacob (said Mathaburna with a weeping face) chide me not, for in my heart I adore nothing but that true God of my salvation: what else I have done, this life (which only I love but for his love) hath with carefulness drawn me hereto. You make me proud qd jacob, with these words: know then, I have taken (with these my followers) both the town and this castle: wherefore I will leave two hundred to guard you, and with the rest return to the great battle. This said, he took his leave, and (after safe order taken for the Town and Castle) he returned to the tumult, where he showed himself to be a most resolved and courageous gentleman, whose resolution when Gautier saw, he commended exceedingly▪ with promise of great honours. My Lord, said jacob, my beginning hath been better than my proceeding, for I have taken both the city, and Turgon. Wherefore if you doubt your success, you may make your retreat therein, for it is your own assured. When Gautier heard this he danced for joy, and in that place created him knight, kissing his cheek, and praying for his endless good fortunes. jacob so proud with these honours, that the first pagan that he met he sent dead to the ground, and then rushing into the heart of the army, made wondrous destructions: which king Gorbant beholding, enraged he ran against him, and gave him such a blow, that he felled him to the earth: by means whereof the good jacob was taken prisoner, and now came the battle to the extremest hazard, for the Pagans being an hundred thousand, and the Christians but twelve thousand, the greater number prenailed, wherefore Gautier commanded a retreat to be sounded, and so retired into the city: at the sight whereof Gorbant tore his hair and was madly enraged, not leaving to assault the town on each side, but in vain, for in his despite it was strongly maintained. When as arms and fury was laid at rest, Gautier went to the palace, where reposing himself he made inquiry for jacob, but not any could tell of him or his fortune. Good God said he! shall we lose that good knight? is it possible that virtue should so soon vanish? and with that he shed tears for affection. This while Guyon went to Guyda, and taking her by the hand, said, Fair Lady, how comes your fortune to hale you into this coast? and whose is this infant you bear with you? Ah Guyon said she▪ it is my son: but I pray you, how doth your brother Bertran? O he was mightily false to me at Damascus, when leaving me along he esteemed more his sword, than mine honour, for hateful revenge whereof I instantly married king Gorbant his greatest enemy. Thus she discoursed her adventures to Guyon, whilst her husband and Griffoy without the city, stood tearing their hairs for their losses. After some consultations held, they sent for jacob, and told him that if he would go to Montment and persuade Gautier to send him forth of the city his wife and young son, he would deliver all the christian prisoners that were that day taken. jacob glad of these words (for he mightily feared death) said, willingly I will perform thy desire, so I may have sufficient pledge for the truth of thy promise. Then Gorbant called Bandus, Griffoy, and Grifoner, and sent them for hostages of his word: so they came into Montment, and finding Gautier in the palace, jacob delivered the message o● Gorbant, which was most welcome to Gautier, who delivered to jacob, Guyda, and Barant, and detained the pledges for his return, who coming to Gorbant with a comely reverence, delivered them to their lord, who on tother part deliu●red unto him all the Christians that were prisoners, whom he brought triumphantly into the city, and enfranchised the hostages, who solemynely swore by Mahomet, never to raise their tents till they had once again made themselves commanders of the City: but their dove's were witnesses against them, for Gautier night and day so soldier-like defended the town, that all their assaults proved utterly frustrate: and so we will leave a while to speak more of them, and return to Bertran and Drohes, whom we left imprisoned at Minor, and had so continued three years, during which space they were by the beautiful Singlay both regarded, favoured and esteemed, having their desires accomplished as soon as they could desire, so mightily did she love Bertran, and so willing she was her will should make it manifest, only their escape that could not be invented, so great was the envy of the nation against them. CHAP. V. Of the gallant life that Bertran and Drohes led in Minor. 2 Of the Tourney which was proclaimed for the love of Singlay, 3 Of the private wonders Bertran did. joyously, and even in the height of contentment lived Bertran and Drohes prisoners in the city Minor, serviceably attended on by Singlay, and a Lady of hers named Adain, whose secrecy exceeded the privatest conjecture. Singlay was the love of Bertran, and Adain the love of Drohes, for whose sakes they effected whatsoever could be desired. In this same time there arrived at Minor an Ambassador from Montment, who reported to Mermont, the taking of his city by Gorbant, and the loss of it again to Gautier and his i●j. sons, which when he understood, he went to Butor, and held a council how they might recover it: and in th'end agreed to crave aid of all the pagan kings at that time surviving; which they did, and gained infinites, amongst which came one gallant Gentleman the son of king Belmarine of the age of eighteen years, who brought with him eighteen thousand, and had to name Baham, exceeding wise, and highly renowned for deeds of arms, and feats of renowned chivalry, he was mightily enamoured with the beauty of Singlay, and demanded her in marriage, but she neglected his suit, having no other thought, but what she borrowed from the most excellent Bertran. But Baham not omitting any thing that might inflame the coldness of her affection▪ caused a solemn tournament to be proclaimed before the chamber of his hearts mistress the fairest Singlay, to the end that she might behold his prowess. Thither resorted many redoubted pagans to the justs that were in the honour of Singlay, the whilst Marant her ever-hating brother tormented his thoughts, with busying them to find out the reason, why she disdained a man of so good a perfection: and in the end concluded, that of necessity. she, either loved some pagan prince, or some christian, for she was a woman, and women will love, and no doubt but she was in love. With that Bertran entered into his mind, who then was his sister's prisoner: so that he swore by Mahomet it was so, and no otherwise: wherefore upon the day of the tournament the traitor privately hid himself in his sister's chamber, not seen of any one. 2 Even now were all the Pagans armed that came to that gallant sport of honour, and all the Ladies flocked to the windows, to the end they might behold the adventures; amongst whom Singlay would not consort herself, but said, for that time her chamber should be her scaffold▪ thither she went, and thither she brought Bertran and Drohes, to behold and laugh at what herself derided: no sooner was Bertran in her chamber, but taking Singlay in his arms, he cast her upon a rich embroidered couch, where h● made love rich with the richest of loves pleasures, and saide Goddess that guidest loves world in my bosom, let the combat of our ●ffections equal or surpass the pagans conflict, for we are his knights and his absolute champions, they without, but shadows of foolish ceremonies. This said, he loc●● her in his arms, and with kisses and those delights that ●xceede kisses, wooed till they both were conquered. Drohes on the other side was not behind with his triumph, making Adain blush and swear she was by loves power conquered. Alas, alas, a● this while they little imagined the traitor Marant to be in her chamber, who like a dumb mischief lay and noted all that passed between them. Now having done dalliance the Ladies went to the windows to behold the jousts, and the two Knights behind them, crying aim to others virtues, till such time that a Herald at arms ran crying up and down the field that Belmarine Baham had vanquished all comers, and to have to equal in the deeds of knighthood. When Singlay had heard the king at arms make this proclamation, she smiling said to Bertran, Look what a gallant prince I have refused for your love, drawing upon me the wrath of my father for neglecting his offer, whose equal for chivalry lives not betwixt this and Brandis. Bertran to this speech made no reply, but the aid of Adain, who for Drohes love would hazard any thing▪ he withdrew himself, privately got armour, and an excellent horse, on the which being mounted, he trotted to the place where the justs were solemnized: whose first approach Singlay severely noted, and called to Bertran, but Adain told her he was gone to his solitary chamber a little troubled in heart, intending for some hours to give repose to his unquiet: at that Singlay turned her sweet speech to Drohes and said, See fair Knight what a comely champion is newly entered the Lists, believe me, this person promiseth wonders, but his bad furniture saith he should be pnre in virtue▪ believe me, I marvel whence he came. Madam (said Adain) that best knew the adventure, the foulest Muscle hath the richest pearl, and a Diamond set in iron, is more precious than a pearl in gold with the curiousest workmanship, the poverty of his Arms may cover a virtuous spirit, and he may prove more redoubted than the best in the assembly, therefore do not blame, but attend his fortune. Neither do I, (said Singlay) yet give me leave to smile at the attempt, for his had furnished estate must needs cause laughter. 3 As they were thus talking Baham of Belmarine set forth himself to the justs, but would not run against Bertran, because the bands of his furniture was an assurance (as he thought) of no defence, and his death nor price of honour: yet notwithstanding Bertran thrust himself forward: which Boham seeing said to his companion, there is not remedy but I must encounter yond silly half armed creature, wherefore I will only overthrow him from his horse, and that shall be his penance. Which said, he put spurs to his beast, and Bertran on the other side met him with such an encounter, that lighting upon Bahams' breast with his lance, he overtheew horse and man to the ground backward; at which the Ladies laughed exceedingly, and Singlay seeing the blow, laughed much more than any other, and calling Drohes said, Tell me sweet knight how shall I take this to see a poor half armed villain overthrow my love, he that hath protested these Arms in mine honour? Madam (said Drohes) he is a villain that villaino●ly effectteth any thing, but this poor vassal hath done it wi●h such virtue, that of force he must be a Gentleman: and surely he that with such poor accomplements brings to pass such wonders, what would he do were he royally adorned in complete perfection? 'tis true, 'tis true (said Adain who drawing Drohes aside, reported to him, that it was a Bertran and the occasion of the adventure: at which Drohes changed colour and was somewhat grieved, so that coming to Singlay he humbly desired her that he might be armed▪ that if any mischance should befall them, that he might be able to defend her, she instantly consented, and he was armed, vowing if any cross chance befell Bertran, he would be his partaker. Bertran by this time had overthrown three Kings, and Baham that was remounted, whom Bertran twice had overthrown, swore by Mahomet the third time ot try his success against the poor armed creature: which doing, Bertran overthrew him with such vehemency, that with the fall he broke one of his legs asunder, leaving him on the ground dead to all men's imaginations, so that the Heralds with one voice cried the poor armed knight is the most valiantest knight in the world. When Singlay heard this honourable exclamation, she desired Adain to call Bertran to behold the poor Knight: she replied that he was at his rest, and it would offend him to be disturbed. Now whilst every one was busied about Baham, Bertran departed out of the lists unperceyved of any one▪ but only Adain, who went unto him and helped to unarm him, and brought him to Singlay, who fearful of his health, asked him how he fared. Madam said he better than before. I am glad (said she) but I am sorry you were not here, where you might have s●ene a man all in rusty broken halfe-arming armour, that ha●h borne away the prize, and wounded Prince Baham. How Madam (said she) wounded Prince Baham your ladyships love? What, he with whom not any may▪ compare? O miracle! By my life (said she) it is most true, Baham was thrice most villainously overthrown. O Madam (said he) the royal habit maketh not the rich man▪ nor rich Arms a valiant Knight: and those that oftenest show the light of countenance, seldom have the sun of Spirit. This do I speak to show, that an unlikely man virtuous, is worthier than an adorned dull spirited. After many other speeches uttered, they rose and went unto the prison, and the traitorous Marant, when he saw his time issued out of the chamber, and reported those things which after returned to such mischief upon himself, that is was the end of all his glory. CHAP. VI 1 How Marant accused his sister Singlay, 2 How Bertran made the Pagans believe he would renounce christianity, 3 How he undertook to combat against Marant. MArant was no sooner come from his sister's chamber, but he went to the palace where all the pagan Princes were, and after humble reverence done to King Butor his father, he took him aside, and discoursed all that had passed betwixt his sister & Bertran, or Drohes, and Adain, and the whole occurrents of that days action. Marant said the king, shall I assure myself this is true thou reportest? With that he swore by an infinite number of oaths▪ that it was most true; and in the midst of his protestations Adain passed by that way, and heard him, which bred not little sorrow in her soul, who coming to Singlay, told her, that both they and their loves were no less than dead, for all their actions were known to the King her father, by her cruel brother damnable Marant. Singlay at the first was vehemently pensive, but in the end, taking resolution to her, grew careless, and gave her encouragement, saying, I have advised myself of a mean for our delivery, I will persently go to my bed, and with tormenting agony comp●alne myself and say, that my brother Marant would n●edes make wrack of mine honour and deflower me, which for that I would not consent unto▪ I will affirm he hath sore wounded, and shamefully entreated me▪ and to make it the more credible, I will all to be so●le my face with blood, and you also shall do the like, affirming, that because you came to my succour, therefore he inflicted this extreme misery. Madam (said Adain) better cannot be invented. Then Singlay (taking a strong thre● bound her fingers and pricked them, making abundance of blood issue forth, with which she stained the excellency of Nature▪ pu●●ing in practise all her determination. And then she sent Adain to their Loves to advertise them thereof; charging them, that if the pagann did examine them, they should feign to deny their Christian Religion. Adain did all her commandment, and the Knights consented: then she returned to Singlay, who lay in her bed all bloody, feigning those infinite gestures of sorrow, that even Sorrow himself was deceived with her languor. Adain seconded and kept the burden to her distemperature, making so just a concord, that no eye could discern their disssimulation. By this time King Butor (incensed by Marants' speeches) had called the Queen Mother, and told her of all what he had ever heard; desiring her to go unto her Daughter and try her, and return her answer. The Queen (sighing at these speeches) went to the young Lady's chamber, whom she found almost frantic with sorrow, and brought almost to talk idly with the tediousness of weeping: when she beheld her, when wondered, and desired (without fiction) to know the true cause of her torment. Ha Madam (said she) the cause let me conceal, for ●will mad both you and my father: Alas, alas, one of the nearest of my Kin is the wonder of my fortune. At this, the Queen grew more desirous, and commanded her to report the truth without fear. Madam (said Singlay) be not then offended, and I will speak what to none (but yourself ● I dared speak: and then she reported from point to point as before she was determined, How her Brother Marant had enforced her, and slain her honour, at such time as the Iustes were held by Baham, and at his departure swore by all the Gods, that if we exclaimed▪ his sword should make us for ever speaking. To you Madam have I opened the wound of my shame, for God's sake be careful: and good Lady Mother with all speed send me Calyph the Arch-flamine to confess me, for death (I know) is my portion, and I desire to die purified, though not unstained: ●dd as she thus spoke, there flew headlong from her heart such profound heart-wounding sighs, that the chamber echoed her lamentations. The Queen (calling to mind the absence of Marant at the Triumph) instantly gave credit to her speech, and swore he should dearly r●e his villainy: wherefore going to the King, she omitted nothing, but doubled her reperts with most vehement persuasions of likeliness. The King seemed hardly to believe, that nature ●o itself would be so monstrous, and therefore went with Mermont to her chamber and beheld her; where she consorted so many tears with so many sigh, as was able to pierce a wall of Adamant: yet the King charged her of counterfeiting falsehood, and that her deceit was but to smother the villainies she practised with the Christians. At these words she powered a flood of tears from her eyes, and bade his Majesty think as he pleased: but Mahomet (in whom she affied) knew her innocence. At this the kings departed, and sent for Marant, whom they accused of this high treason against kind and nature. But he with vehement oaths denied it▪ offering to combat against an host of men that durst accuse him; averring beside his former accusation to be true, for his eyes had beheld their villainy: and that also he desired to maintain by sword or combat in the presence of all his Princes and Barons This resolution was commended, yet was he committed to prison▪ till Singlay was examined: who being sent for once more before the King▪ was charged of her former guile: and demanded why she entertained the Christians into her private chamber? To which she replied, Dear father, it was your majesties pleasure that they should be in my guard to see if I could persuade them to renounce their opinions, and become obedient sustainers of our Law: to which end I often sent for them, and argued in private, and have now fully effected your highness will, and brought them utterly to deny Christianity. 2 Butor (whom these speeches made more than well pleased) expelled wrath from his countenance, and said; Fair Daughter, if thou hast done thus, thou hast won my love for ever. Then forthwith he sent ●●nne Knights to fetch Bertran and Drohes before him, which they did: and as they went, at every protestation they made, they call Mahomet their God to witness, and the pagans hearing them, shouted for joy of their conversion. When they came into the Palace before King Butor, they fell on their knees, and Bertran first said; Mahomet our great god defend your Majesty: Know then sacred King, that I am come a reporter of a great miracle, which our God Mahomet wondrously hat● revealed, and thus it is: This night in a vision appeared our h●ly prophet Mahomet unto me and in this manner spoke: Bertran, I do greatly rejoice in the conversion, be strong in thy faith, and continue my exalter: for reward whereof, when thou risest, go thy way unto Butor, and say that I command him to give thee in marriage his fair daughter Singlay, whom the traitorous Mara●t (during the time of the Iustes) most 〈◊〉 would have ranished: and behold, that thou defend her against his traitorous practices with those same a●●es, with which in the Tourney I broke the leg of Baham, and overthrew him three several times to the earth, because (by his pride) he aspired to enjoy Singlay. ●ell him also, that before I departed, I overthrew all whosoever set their puissance against me, whilst that the whole malti●ude cried: Honour to him in the broken armour. This being said, invisibly he departed: and what he gave me in charge▪ I have delivered to your Majesty. When Butor had 〈◊〉 him he said unto Mermont: By Mahomet Bertran hath said most true, for it could be no other but Mahomet that this day so wonderfully prevailed; let all things be as he will, for it is our great gods pleasure, who (I know) is incensed against Baham and Marant. 3 Then calling Bertran, he asked him if he would combat for his daughter's innocency? Most willingly said he, and chiefly when my God commandeth, who will be a rock of defence in my just quarrel. This said, the king went to his daughter, and embracing her, he had her revive her spirits, for she should have Iustic●, and if 〈◊〉 brother were faulty, he should die like a traitor: for he preferred Right before Nature. Then was Marant brought forth, who utterly denied the crime wherewith he was accused, de●●●ing no other proof but his sword and justice. The place of battle immediately was appointed, and they commanded to be armed: wherefore Bertran besought the king, that he might have his arms and sword delivered him, which was done to Bertrans' exceeding good contentment, who in his private soul made a solemn prayer to the true God of life to aid him, and not to be offended at his disguising, seeing that with Infidel's faith is least to be regarded. Now when he was at all points prepared▪ Drohes said; Courage Prince Bertran, for two such as Marant this day shall not prevail against thee: he is perfectly known a traitor, and his treason against mervin is yet a testimony: let that be thy heart's quarrel, and that shall give thee honour with victory. 'tis true, 'tis true, said Bertran, and I have writ it on the table of my memory. Then mounted he on his horse, and Drohes delivered him his lance: then be trotted to the Lists, where he found Marant armed at all points, and expecting his coming. At whose approach Butor descended, and asked if their causes were just, or no? And they both answered they were. Then the trumpets sounded, and they charged each other; Marant broke his lance, but Bertrans' blow came with such f●rie, that he struck him from his horse to the ground backward: then, having finished his caréere, he turned with his sword in his hand against Marant, who as yet was not risen, and said: What Marant, wilt thou endure any more of this battle? O no, said Marant, who then was newly risen: yet I pray thee hear what I shall say. Speak quickly then said Bertran, and I shall attend thee. Prince Bertran, said Marant, I pray thee even for mine honours sake, fain thou hast seen our God Mahomet, and that he commandeth a truce between us, and thou shalt have both my life and power at thy commandment: then will I make thy peace with the King my father, thou sh●lt espouse my sister, and I will live and die for ever thy v●ssaile. As I live, and by Mahomet, quoth Bertran, most willingly I will, if thou wilt so far prevail with thy father, that he will deliver Prince mervin from his monstrous infortune. Alas answered Marant, it is utterly impossible, for the prison wherein he lives is such yea and so strange, as there is not any so subtle or fortunate, that can approach it, unless they speak with his keeper, who is no man but an airy devil, with whom only my father hath conference touching his imprisonment. When Bertran heard him say thus, he whispered to himself: By heaven these pagans are all devils, therefore I will not take one of them to mercy: whereupon lifting up his sword, and thinking to dispai●h the traitor, he stayed his hand and descended from his horse, lest Marant should slay him under him and Marant in the mean space, got the ●●uncheon of a lan●●, thinking therewith to thrust him thorough: but he failed by 〈◊〉 of Bertrans' return, who with his sword gave him such a blow, that he felled him to the ground, and then leaping upon him, he disarmed his head from his shoulders▪ so that his soul forsook her vn●allowed mansion: and in that same moment, both it and his body were miraculously borne thence into hell to the ●earefull terror of all the beholders, who concluded him to be execrable and damned▪ This finished, Butor came and embraced Bertran, gave him Singlay to wife, doing him all the honour possible: Mermont did as much, and all the other Pagan princes, making a festival for his conversion in religion. Great banquets were made, and Bertran was set at the Table next to the king, who vaunted, that now there was not a kingdom in christendom which he would not conquer. Then kissing his daughter, he blessed the time of her generation saying: Now she should be the Empress of the world, for her husband with twenty thousand gallants he would give him, should presently go conquer France. She was proud to hear those speeches, yet neither in show nor in words would express it; but protested, that if it had not been Mahomet's commandment, she never would have married. Then was Caliph the Flamine called for, who incontinently married them, according to the old profane customs of Mahomet. CHAP. VII. 1 How Bertran and Drohes (under the pretence of Paganism) brought forty thousand Pagans before Montment; 2 How the most part of them were there confounded and put to the sword. THus (under the veil of infidelity) Bertran and Drohes abused the Pagans, who verily imagined, that they had renounced Christ jesus: but it fell out far otherwise, as you shall understand. When Bertran had espoused Singlay, doubt not of the Royal solempnities, which continued for the space of eight days: at the end whereof, Butor delivered to him forty thousand resolved men at arms, and desired him (with all expedition) to go aid the mighty king Gorbant, who had for three years laid siege against Montment, but could not prevail. To this he willingly condescended, swearing withal, that he and Drohes also would exalt Mahomet, where yet never any God was adored: but my Lord, quoth he, I humbly beseech you before I go, let me see the prisoner mervin, and on my life I will also convert him again to our true religion. My son quoth Butor, desire it not, for it is altogether impossible, because, it I do grant, it is my death; in that I ●aue promised so much to the devil Mutafier, who daily administereth unto him, and effecteth what is fit for his being. Then said Bertran, I will no more desire it, so mustering up his men, he departed from Minor, Singlay, Adain, Drohes and Mermont going with him, hoping of that which was without hope, I mean to regain his city. So continual was their march, that now they are come to Brandis, where they rested themselves that night, in which Drohes asked Bertran, what course they should take to destroy those dogs, those unbelieved infidelels: Instantly said Bertran, I know not, but we will privately give my father notice, and he shall come to our succour. When Adain heard them who was niece to king Gorbant, she said: Princes write your Letters and upon my soul I will safely deliver them, and in this manner: Know that king Gorbant is mine uncle, and I ever have been right dear in his sighs: to whom I will declare that I am sent in private to understand the state of the christians in Montment, and how that you are coming by sea to succour him. I know he will believe me, and (without contradiction) let me pass careless of any thing. Then more, I will persuade him to march forth to meet and receive you: which done, I will pass into Montment, deliver your letters to your father, and make my return (with all speed) back again. They all highly commended the stratagem and dispatched her away only with one Attendants, who was a Pagan. All whatsoever she promised she performed, and abused Gorbant with false joy, went unto Gautier, delivered the letters▪ and was royally received Then did Gautier go with his three sons to counsel, and thus concluded; That they would send to Gorbant, and feign to deliver up the town, on condition that they might have leave quietly to pass into France: making him believe their poverty was so great, they could no longer endure wars fury: which when he understands, he will fall to his regardless humour. Then shall Bertran and Drohes cause great Feasts and Banquets to be made: during whose Cupp●● and Triumphs we will with all our powers issue forth; and if fortune favour us, make an end of our bad fortunes. This agreed upon, they delivered it to Adain, who taking her leave departed. In the mean sapce, Gautier dispatched other letters to Gorbant, who had then (with all the royal triumph could be invented) received Bertran, Drohes, and the other Pagans. At which feast, Guyda took her son Barant aside, and said; Dear sons wilt thou not accuse me, and I will tell thee a secret: which save to thyself, shall never be known to any creature living? By Mahomet Mother (said the youth) I will not. Then know, said she, that this famous prince Bertran, whose sunne-light staineth all the gallants about him, he even he, and not Gorbaut, is thy father; he begot thee of me at Damascus, long ere I saw king Gorbant: and for leaving me in that estate, I took displeasure, and wedded as thou seest. Madam (said Barant) he is a villain, and hath done most damnably: but if he believe not in Mahomet our God, ere long time I will be his murderer, because he shall not scandal me with the name of a bastard. Turning these speeches Adain came and saluted King Gorbant: after her Gautiers' Ambassador, who presented his Lords letters. Which when Gorbant had read, he cried, Pagans rejoice, for before two days be compassed, we will be commanders of the city: Gautier offers to deliver it, so he may safely return into France, but it is not our pleasure, for neither he, nor any of his adherents shall escape unpunished. Thus did king Gorbant boast, who little knew the news that Adain brought, who privately delivered a letter unto Bertran from his father: which when he had read, he showed it to Drohes, than they two agreed to arm themselves under their doublets, which they did, and then went into king Gorbants tent, desiring, that for the happiness of the news there might be a festival proclaimed, and solemn banquets and jubilees made through all the camp, with proclamation, that for that day no man, on pain of death, should put on an armour, or wear a sword, but consecreate all his deeds with mirth to Mahomet. Gorbant though this motion convenient, and forthwith sent his edicts and proclamations abroad, which were fulfilled. 2 Gautier the holy Dane all this while was within Montment preparing his host in a readiness, only staying the return of an espial, whom he had sent to bring him word when the Pagans were set at dinner: Long it was not but he came and ●ad him in the name of God issue forth, for the Pagans were all set and triumphing, careless of all manner of danger whatsoever. This being said, Gautier left the city, having in his army but only ten thousand soldiers, which was all his remainder, and made so great haste, that they entered the Pagan camp, to the dismay of their adversaries. Gautier with his sword naked entered into Gorbants tent, and came close to the table where Bertran sat, who when he beheld his father's arms, overthrew the table, and catching a battle axe in his hand which was there, he struck king Gorbant such a blow betwixt the neck and the shoulders, that he divided his head from his body. At which fight all the pagans were amazed, but Griffoner of Damascus cried, Bertran this day, by treason, will be our destruction: and then taking Barant and his sister, he fled away with twenty attendants, whom we will leave to their flight, and return to the battle, which begun in Gorbants tent, and so generally through all the camp, in which scarce a Pagan or Sarazen survived: mighty was the resolution of Bertran, and glorious to behold his valour, whom none durst encounter, and from whom none escaped. Mermont, who before time had lost his hand, seeing this unmovable misery, cried, Woe and alas we are all betrayed, ha lovely Singlay, thou and this Adain are mistresses of our sorrow. Now by the heavenly virgin, quoth Singlay, thou hast but thine own deserving, for by treason thou betrayd'st virtue, and, than thyself there is not a greater traitor: remember it is now twelve years since thou didst mock Christianity, to which I am converted, and most falsely betrayd'st the most exquisite mervin unto a tormenting hell that hath no ending, record that mischief, and confess what thou deservest. As she was thus speaking, Bertran rushed in upon Mermont, and said: Villain, now shall thy life render me account for the loss of the worlds pa●agon, excellent mervin, and then with his axe he clave him to the shoulders. Griffoy this space accompanied with many Pagans, fled to the sea for safety, whilst the Christians ranging in their tents put all to the sword that remained. In brief, in this battle was slain above an hundred thousand Pagans, & but three and twenty christians, and they of no other esteem than private soldiers: the christians also took v. hundred prisoners, so that of all the heathen army scaped but four thousand, which fled away with Guida that sorrowed most extremely for the death of Gorbant her lord and husband, and had no contentment but the escape of her young son, who swore in his infancy by Mahomet, that the time should come he would be revenged of Bertran, both for this, and his mother's ancient abuses, which indeed came to pass, for he lived to be both the death of his father, and all his famous uncles. But let that pass till fitter opportunity of discourse: now it fell out, that after this discomfiture, the Christians did return to the Pagan's pavilions, where they found infinity riches, which were so equally divided, that the poorest soldier got the title of a rich Merchant. After this they went into the city, and made great feasts and triumphs then in royal manner was Singlay, Adain, and all the other prisoners baptised, and Gautier took an oath to pursue his enemies, even to the walls of Damascus, but he failed, as you shall see in the next chapter. CHAP. VIII. 1 How an Ambassador came to Gautier, who brought him word, that the Emperor Charlemagne had destroyed all his country of Denmark: 2 How Drohes went to deliver mervin: and how Gautier arrived at Maiance. IN the first part of this history ye may remember, how discontentedly Charlemagne departed from mervin and Gautier, for the hate of Huon of Bordeaux, whom Gautier then amongst his sons maintained, and how he vowed in despite of Gautier, to make all Maiance and Denmark l●ment that ever they knew him. Which indeed he did, so mighty was the malice then reigning in him. Wherefore the noble men of that country dispatche● an ambassador unto Gautier, to give h●m to understand of their troubles, who arriving at Montment, and coming into the palace where he found his king, he ●ell upon his knees, and a●ter ●uch holy reverence as belonged to his estate said: My sacred and imperial sovereign, know that the nobility of Maiance by me salute thy Highness, and give thee to understand, that the great Charles of France, in despite hath ruined thy country, and banished from thy court all by royal countrymen: wherefore by me they entreat your Majesty, with speed to return and staunch the wounds yet freshly bleeding else hereafter it will be too late, and thou utterly dispossessed of a kingdom. When Gautier had heard this message, he roused himself, and with a frowning gesture replied, As I breath, I will not sleep out this injury, but come with such an host as shall make Charles dearly repent it: and then he caused proclamation to be made through all the city, that every soldier on pain of death should in the morning be ready to be embarked for Maiance, which was performed; then he called jacob, giving unto him the government of the city and sad Mathaburn, a leaving a sufficient garrison▪ and taking an oath for his trust and ●ealtie. 2 To be brief, every one in the morning was ready to depart, but only Drohes, who refused, and said to Gautier, that he had vowed never to manage other action, or embrace one quiet thought till he had found the mean for Meruins delivery. Which when his love Adain heard, she said, she also in that would be his companion. But he gainestoode her, saying the pain would be too mighty. But she would not be refused, though he judged truly, for she was slain by Griffoy. as you shall hear in the story. Gautier seeing their resolves, gave them leave, & so departing from them embarked himself, to whom the wind was so prosperous that he arrived in safety near to Maiance, where he found Dion of Nantuell his near kinsman, who though he had lain long sick, most joyfully received both him and his sons, declaring what evil Charles had done since his coming: all which Bertran vowed, or to mend or to revenge. Then summoned they all their friends and kindred to their aid, amounting to the number of twenty thousand, all of the line of Oger, which with those that Gautier had brought, made the army thirty thousand and better, than duke Dardain advised them to send ambassadors to Charlemagne, to request restitution for the wrongs before passed, which if he refused, them to pursue them with revenge even unto the Louvre in Paris. To this advise they accorded: yet Bertran would not leave, but marched day and night till he came within the sight of the French army, executing as he went all whom he found traitorous or false to their country, intending to raise the siege which Charlemagne held before the castle of Nantuell: but a traitor of Maiance understanding it, went before, and advertised the Emperor: which as soon as he understood, he called the duke of Dampmartin names, and the rest of his nobility to council, in which consultation, duke names persuaded all peaceable conditions, laying before their eyes the profits of their concord, and the ruin of christendom by their fatal warfare, withal, telling the emperor, that the most of his own barons were descended from Gautiers pedigrée, and in nature would aid him before he should miscarry. Charles grew enraged at his words, and swore by the God of paradise to put all those to a shameful death that offered to stir their feet before two months were expired, or aided him not to lay waste that fatal country. Thus spoke Charlemagne, but the good Duke names left not his persuasions, till there was a truce taken for ij. years: during which time sprung a new warfare that wounded all christendom, by Barant surnamed the Cruel (whom Bertran begot of Guyda) now 5. years old, and by the pagans, that crossed the seas, came into Christendom: of which Barant made a piteous slaughter house, in that none was able to endure his force, as you shall hear hereafter. In the mean space we will to our former occurrents CHAP. IX. 1 Of the great battle which was between the Emperor and Gautier, in which Charlemagne was taken prisoner: 2 How Joys the son of Charles came with a great power against Maiance to revenge his father. THe two years expired, for which the truce was afore taken, betwixt the good emperor Charles and Gautier; by the means of traitorous conspirators, which were about the Emperor new seeds of discontentment were sown, and he commanded all his barons to attend him to Maiance, of which Gautier was advertised, who desired all his friends, to be heedful of their evils. Now departed the emperor from Paris, vowing never to return into France, if he brought not Gautier and his sons to their funeral, and soon arrived within two leagues of Maiance. Which when Gautier by his espials understood he mustered his friends, and marched to meet his enemies, whose power was divided into ten bata●llions: and when he was comen within sight of them, after speeches of encouragement, bravely they charged each other, and came to handy blows, Cruelty & Terror coming from hell to learn more misery than had been seen in former ages: great was the resolution of Charles that day, who slew ten in a breathing moment, none escaping whom his sword blessed▪ Gautier on the other side was not behind for true magnanimity, neither Bertran or any of his brethren, who like mad man made havoc of all with whom they encountered, anon Bertran met with the emperor, and with a battle a●e which he bore he struck him such a blow on his helmet that he field him from his horse, and that with such heavy virtue, that for all the gold of the earth he was not able to rise to regain liberty, but force perforce was taken prisoner: which the Duke of Britain seeing, he cried, Courage great king, and thou shalt soon be redeemed, with that he and all the flowers of France assailed Bertran, who so bravely defended himself, that in that conflict he flew the Duke of Britain. Many times was the Emperor remounted and unmounted, so infinity courageous were the four brethren. Gautier their father in an other part of the field made many horses masterless, and many masters senseless, so fortunate was his sword, and so lucky his resolution: this battle continued exceeding long, christians against christians, self law against self law, and colours against colours. The King of England, who came in the aid of Denmark that day did wondrous deeds of Knighthood. But king Charlemagne frantic of see his loss, ranged here and there till he met with Thyerrie, the son of Gautier, whom with joyous his good sword he s●ue at the fi●st encounter. Bertran lion-like affrighted the amazed flocks of the French men before him, only to find Charles, and no other; whom so soon as ever he encountered, he felled from his horse with a blow, and there presently had slain him, if his father who was always exceeding wise had not withheld him, saying, it was a sin most capital, to slay the bravest champion in the world, or touch the blood of the holy anointed. Wherefore taking him prisoner, with a strong guard they conveyed him to Maiance. The Frenchmen no sooner saw their king surprised, but they betook themselves to flight. At which Gautier rejoiced, and disdained to pursue them, but forthwith went to Maiance, where he made processions and triumphs for his victory, and the taking of the famous Emperor Charlemagne; to whom (being before him) he said, Sacred and high esteemed king of France, immortal are the wrongs which I have indur●d by you, and justly hath the King of Kings inflicted this deserved shame on your dishonour, both for these injust actions, and for exiling (without cause) the jewels of thy kingdom from their native coutries: Know therefore, thou shalt never escape from this thraldom till thou hast made me a sufficient restitution, and wept thy wrongs from thy soul's bitterness. By my Crown, said Charles, I will never do it, and if thou dost not deliver me, thou act unjust, because thou art sworn my liege man and subject. As thus they were arguing an esquire entered into the hall, his eyes blubbered with weeping, who turning himself to Gautier, told him of the death of Thierrie, which Bertran no sooner heard but heaving up his battle axe, he thought, and had ●●aine King Charles, bu● his father catching him in his arms, withheld him, saying; fie son, fie, why seekest thou to kill the good Emperor, or to s●aine thine honour by killing in cold blood? Thy brother's death was the chance of war, and his grave is honourable, where thus to kill the Emperor were ignominious and slaughterous. Yet this I do protest, I will imprison him during his life, if better persuasion counsel me not to the contrary. This being said, king Charles was enclosed in a strong tower, and with him four and twenty other prisoners. Which done, Gautier caused Thierry to be solemnly interred and all the rest that were slain with him in the battle; the whilst Duke names and those that escaped by flight, repaired home to their own countries. 2 The Duke names as soon as he entered into Paris, reported to Joys (the Son of Charlemagne) the imprisonment of his Father; who (from the torment of his angry spirit) protested to die, or revenge his Father's dishonourable indignity. To which end, he dispatched his Commands through all the Cities of France, and mustered an Army to the number of an hundred and fifty thousand resolved Soldiers, with which he departed from Paris and came to Deep, where he took shipping and made for Denmark. Where we will leave him, and speak a little of Barant (surnamed the Cruel) who by this time was grown so mighty, that not any Horse had ability to sustain him; and yet the tyranny of his mind did exceed the monstrousness of his body, for he caused his own Mother to be beheaded, because (in a discontenter humour) she called him Bastard: at which inhuman slaughter, many repined, but he slew them eaeri● one that did but give a show of displeasance; so that through his terror, all the Pagans became obedient to his will. With a great Army of men he went before Montment, and won it both by assault and devilish art: for the same night that he slew his mother, the damned Fiend Mutafier appeared unto him, and made a co●enant with him, that he should never (for any thing whatsoever) renounce the law of Mahomet; to which he willingly agreed: for joy whereof, Muta●ier triumphed and said he should be the destruction of all Christendom, promising that he should never die by the hand of any man having been nursed by the milk of woman. This promise made Barant proud: for he imagined that there could not be any infant brought up without the milk of a woman; wherefore he held and reputed himself ever invincible. When Barant the Cruel had taken Montment, he put jacob to death, and all those that trusted in the true God of all things, whom Mathaburna again denied, as ye shall hear hereafter. CHAP. X. 1 How Barant, surnamed the Cruel, departed from Montment with three hundred thousand soldiers, and passed the Sea towards Maiance: 2 how Charles and Gautier made a peace, and joined against the Pagans. WHen Barant had brought all Montment to his subjection, he went to the Palace, where he found the most beautiful Mathaburna, and demanded of her, whether she would adore Mahomet or no. My good Lord (said she) I never refused him, for he hath always been dear in my heart, and his temple have I reserved in my bosom. When Barant beheld with what a comely grace her speeches were delivered, and noted the excelling beauty, that reflecting from one eye to another, he became mightily enamoured & in love with her favour; so that not able to smother his desires, bluntly (like a will-wooing mover) he said; Madam, your excellencies make me wonder, that never before believed there was such a thing as admiration: in brief, I love you▪ and if you will let me espouse you, I will make you Queen of France, and give you the World for a Dowry. My Lord (said she) I humbly thank you, but no espousals shall be so welcome to me, as the Conquest of France, and the death of Charles who hath been the ruin of so many of my Kindred; and on whom incessantly I pray for some strange vengeance to fall, so incessant is the hate I bear him. Fair Madam (said Barant) you are exceeding wise: and here I promise you before Mahomet, whom I call to witness of my Vow, within this short space, I will either give him into your own hands to take vengeance of him, or die in attempting your pleasure. I beseech you my Lord do so, said Mathaburna: whose heart was clean of a cantrarie opinion, wishing rather to him and his confederates worse torments than Hell fire, before that Charles (in thought) should be discontented. Thus she whispered to herself, and then speaking aloud, said; Yet have I one other suit to your Lordship, which is, if you can fi●de out a Knight whose name is mervin, bring him to me, that I may revenge myself of a notable wrong he hath done me: and then will I not only be your Love, but your vassal, and you shall wholly dispose of me. This Request he swore upon his life to perform. As these speeches were uttered; there came into their presence a Sarazen forth of Denmark, who for fear had received Baptism, that falling on his knees, reported to Barant all the great battle, and the success which passed betwixt Charles and Gautier, and of the emperors imprisonment: telling him, that if his Highness were in France, there was no let, but that at his pleasure he might conquer the whole Nation, sith civil Dissension had broken the sinews of their Concord. At these words, Barant was so much ouerioyed, that regardless of any manner of thing, he would needs kiss Mathaburna: but she repulsed him, saying; No man under heaven should touch her, until she were espoused, according to Mahomet's law. This disdain did very much enrage him, so that through his passion, he had strucken her, if a Lord of his counsel had not withholden him, whom he right highly esteemed: which Lord chid him for his rashness, in offering to kill her whom his heart so much loved, and one of so wise and divine be●iour. Amend my Lord quoth he your fault, and for very shame ask pardon. At these words Barant went unto her, and demanded if she would forgive him. Yea my lord quoth she, when you bring Charles and mervin to be my prisoners. Thanks gentle Lady replied he, and forthwith he caused a trumpet to be sounded, and summoning his army, departed towards Maiance, where by the aid of devils and furies) he arrived at the Port ten leagues from the city: where he began to sack, burn and destroy all the Country as he went, showing himself a monstrous devilish tyrant, and no man. The poor Countrymen that saw their houses burning, and their wives and children dying, ran to Gautier, and told him of the hideous ruin which the Pagans made in the Country, laying it waste like a forsaken wilderness, their number being greater than any eye could account. These amazing words raised the blood from Gautiers' heart into his eyes, and thence distilled in drops of salt water, so that tormented with sudden fear, he called for his Lords and went to counsel: during which consult, arrived before the City, Prince Joys of France, and his French army, who did pitch their pavilions close to the walle●, being at that time ignorant of the pagans comings. 2 It was thought most convenient by Gautiers' counsel, that the Emperor Charles should be delivered, that with his aid he might help to beat back the Pagans: which was performed. And Gantier with honny-dipped words entreated the Emperor's favour, saying; he thought the heavens were displeased with their disagreements, for that within those days) there were arrived in his kingdom above three hundred thousand Pagans, who had already conquered Mequa, jerusalem. Babylon▪ and all those Countries before 〈◊〉, by Meruine●o ●o famously conquered: and that now his fortune was in the balance of Mischance or honour. When Charles had heard his words and marked his humbleness, then pity expelling all rancour from his ●reast▪ he embraced 〈◊〉 and his sons, and took a 〈◊〉 oath of perpetual amity: for my whereof, all the ti●y rung with clamours▪ and every one triumphed above measure. ●his done, Charles walking on the city walls, saw from the battlements▪ the tents of the brave French men: which knowing, he said unto Gautier; I believe that Joys my son is in yonder army: 〈◊〉 if 〈◊〉 not deceived, I see the shining of his colours. It is most true said Gautier, and I am very glad of his coming, for his aid is a welcome hope to our doubtful adventure against these damned Pagans, whose General is none other but a mortal devil, as far from pity as piety, and both to him utterly unacquainted. Then Charles calling for his horse, accompanied with the Count of Dampmartin, and the Count of Anjoy, he road forth to his sonne● tents, where after royal entertainment, he declared the peace that was concluded, the reasons, and the general good that should thereby be gotten. Then he, his son, duke names, and the rest, returned into the city, whom Gautier and his sons met in most solemn order, and conducted through the streets, every one doing honour to Charlemagne: and so brought him to the palace, where with unspeakable joy they reposed. After them the whole army marched, and were received and lodged in the City. Then the Kings and Princes went to counsel touching their weighty wars affairs: in which it was concluded, that the town should be victualled and manned for many years, so the tediousness of siege should not prevail against them. Also it was agreed, that Prince Joys and Bertran with twenty thousand should lie in an ambush, that when the Pagans had pitched their Tents before the town, they in the dead of the night should assail them; and either overthrow or dissever the army. All they conceived ●it, they put in practice: and the ambush was laid in a great wood, by which of force the Pagans must pass, who abo●● high noon, came marching in such invincible troops that the ways hardly could contain them▪ In the last rank of all marched a king whose name was Gamart of Mo●tiurne, and king of juerne the great: with him marched a gentleman of his country, who was almost all naked, and the king himself had his head and feet bare. These carried in their hands boughs which they used in battle, and no other weapons: their strength is their swiftness, for they run faster than hares when grey hounds pursue them. CHAP. XI. How Bertran, his Brethren, Joys and the other Christians issued upon the Pagans: 2 the deaths of all the famous Christians except Joys; 3 of the Battle betwixt Barant the cruel, and of Bertran of Denmark. AFter this naked nation was marched by, (which were the rearward of the battle) the Christians mounted on horseback, Prince Bertran being the first; who (holding his batle-axe in his hand) charged the juernoys, and in a breath space put them all to the sword, except those which (to the amazement of the Christians) ran not, but flew to Barant, and cried; Turn thee Prince, turn thee, for the Christians are amongst us. At this, Barant turning, commanded to sound Alarm, and with an host of Elephants (whose very weight made the earth tremble) answered the charge of his enemies. Now were the Christians and the Pagans mingled together, and began a Battle, huge, fearful, and wondrous uncertain. Famous Prince Bertran (like a Tiger in a flock) made havoc of the Pagans, and (at the first encounter) slew a Kinsman of Bahams, whose leg he broke of Minor. Three other Pagans at one instant charged prince Joys and unhorsed him; who being nimble, rose again, and miraculously defended himself with his sword: yet had he been taken Prisoner, but that the County Dampmartin rushed in to his Rescue, overthrowing three pagans at one blow. Bertran beholding this tumult, broke the Raukes that stood before him, and came to Joys; yet the Pagans were so abundantly infinite, that they killed his horse under him: at which though he grieved, yet was he not abashed, but coming to Joys, bade him be of good courage, for he would not leave him till he saw him newly remounted. At these words (with his axe) he slew a pagan, and taking his horse (in despite of his Enemies) mounted Joys. Then increased the fierceness of the Battle, where the pagans died so fast, that the ground was covered with their bodies: at which, Barant (named the Cruel) cha●ed most wonderfully, and protested to bury himself there, if he buried not this dishonour in the glory of the Christians. With this he divided his Army, and enclosed his Enemies round about on every side: whose hearts (lift up to heaven) cried to their Divine helper for succour; being but a Fish pond to the great Ocean of their Adversaries. Guyon and Florion (missing Bertran) ranged about, and found him on foot with the Count Dampmartin and prince Joys: to whom they said, that all their lives were forfeit, and there was no way to save their honours but death, being now enclosed on every side. Which when Joys heard, he said; Ha Charles, this day shalt thou be Sonless and comfortless. ●ut Bertran (into whom Fear was afraid to enter) encouraged him, and said; Why prince thou art well mounted, fear not then, for this day we will be Conquerors: with that he slew another Pagan King who priest near him, and upon his horse mounted the Count of Dampmartin, saying he would furnish himself presently, which he did by the death of another Pagan. Then he desired his Brothers, not to forsake, but follow him, for that day he would be such a lusty Wooer, that Conquest should not choose but wed with him. They swore to do his desire, and then the battle was more dreadful than ever it was: for by this time the Christians had slain thirty thousand of the best approved Sarazens, at which sight Barant grew mad, and raylde both against his Me●, Mahomet, and jupiter. 2 This done, he flew like a Tempest amongst the Christians, and overthrew all with whom he encountered: an hundred he brought dead to the ground without respite▪ from whose sight the Christians fled as from the devil, calling on God, and blessing themselves with prayer and crosses Piteous was the sight to behold, for they could fly no way but into danger▪ ●o strongly they were enclosed▪ in somuch, that of twenty thousand which they were in the beginning, now there remained but ten thousand, and they unable to endure Battle, so unresistible was the prowess of Barant. Which bloody confusion when Bertran saw, his man●y heart relented, and honourable tears issued from his never before so stained Beaver. Joys was much more heartily sorry, and millions of times wished himself within the Walls of Paris: wherefore he said to Bertran; Ha Prince, this is our doomsday, and here must all our ●ames take their burial: O, knew my royal Father our misfortune, I know we should in a trice be rescued. Why Prince (replied Bertran) will you go to him, and see if you can procure it? Willingly (said Joys) if it were possible to pass. To pass, said Bertran? why pluck up thy spirits and do but only follow me, and I will make the way easy enough for thee: which indeed he did, putting all the Pagans to death that were obstacles or lets in his way. When he was got through the host, and put Lois into the wood he said, Fair prince, commend my souls love to the emperor Charles, my father, and the fair unfortunate Singlay my wife, and tell them, this day I have bound myself, either to see the utter ruin of paganism, or to die in defending our most sincere and holy religion. Fair prince (answered Joys) I will do thy message, but I had much rather thou wouldst go with me, because this day the field is no field but a slaughterhouse▪ Not to be deified (said Bertran) will I forsake my brothers, and so taking leave, Joys departed towards the city, and he again to the battle, raging up and down till he found his brethren, who were most mightily oppressed, till by his pr●wesse he redeemed them: which no sooner was done, but Barant the Cruel, with Entrant the good sword of prince mervin in his hand, which the devil Mutafier had delivered him, and with which (in that moment) he had slain ten noble christians, came and opposed himself against Bertran, who with his battle axe gave him such a blow on the helmet, and with such pow●r, that slipping down, ●ut the horse neck in sunder, bringing Barant ashamed to the earth, who before never had felt a blow of such puissance, so that calling to Bertran he said, I beseech thee christian, tell me what thou art, whose virtue I wonder at. My name (said Bertran) was never hid for fear of any Pagan, know then, men call me Bertran of Denmark: when Barant heard this, he knew he was his father, wherefore he commanded all his soldiers to retire from him, because he would with him try fortune in single combat. Which when his men had done, Barant said, Prince Bertran, you remember your imprisonment at Damascus, your love to Guyda my mother, whom traitorously you forsook and left with child of me who am your son: and you can not forget your vows: now shall all they, nor your valour avail to deliver you from death, unless you do fall down and adore our great God Mahomet. When Bertran had heard him, and being enraged with so vile a motion, he said: Thou art not my Son, neither will I ever acknowledge the begetting of so profane a Devil: and with that lifting up his axe, h●e struck him a marvelous great blow, which began the fearful combat betwixt the father and the son, in which was showed the wonders of resolution; whom in that fight we will leave, and speak a little of the other christians who were all slain save three and twenty, which yet survived, though mightily wounded. Guyon amongst the rest was deadly wounded by Barant, yet endured as if he had been immortal, till the blood falling into his eyes deprived him of his sight, yet notwithstanding, he would not leave fight, but struck here and there, killing all that came near him: in the end, he assailed his brother Florion with such a merciless blow that he field him down to the earth, who in falling cried, Ah brother Guyon, thou hast slain me whilst I regarded not thy fury: woe and alas cried Guyon, what have I done? sweet brother forgive me, for the blood of my wounds hath closed up mine eyes, and I did not nor could not behold thee, myself am likewise wounded to the death, and mine hours are shortening. This he said, yet would not leave fight whilst he had breath to breath a minute, but sat firmly on his horse till there was left alive but ten Christians: then came a pagan and ran his lance thorough Florions body, who said, Now is my death certain, yet will I not die unrevenged, and with that struck the Sarazin that he clave him to the girdle, saying, Thus dieth the son of Gautier, himself by himself revenged: then fell ●e down▪ there being at that hour but six breathing christians, who●e names were these▪ Guyon that had his 〈◊〉 wound upon him, and his sight forsaken; Florion that likewise was at his last breathing; the Count Dampmartin; the 〈◊〉 Dardaine; the Duke of Anjou; and Bertran that then with his son Barant was combating, the former five endured long, but in the end, they were all dispatched, so that of twenty thousands there was left but only one, and that was infortunate Bertran. 3 Admirable was his and Barants' combat, all the ar●●y 〈◊〉 their resolutions, and vowing amongst themselves never to part them till tho●e of them had left his life: very variable was Fortune betwixt them, the son now triumphing at the ●athers decaying, and the father immediately smiling at the son's misfortune▪ so long lasted this battle, and so much unnatural was the conflict, that the day ashamed, forsook the heavens; then ran the pagans and fetched torches, and made such fire works, that the night was as bright as the sunshine, half of which they spent in dreadful and doubtful wars: the son offering the father mercy, if he would adore Mahomet, the father proffering to the son forgiveness, if he would renounce blasphemous Mahomet: but both of them being of contrary resolutions, they 〈◊〉 afresh to their fearful and fatal combat: and Barant vowed, if he conquered his father, that he would make himself monarch of all the whe●● world. As he was thus protesting. Bertran gave him a blow on the head, which brought both his kn●es to the ground: but starting up suddenly again, he sent it back with such a violent requital, as mightily vexed and enraged Bertran, that thinking at one stroke to finish the conflict, he gathered all his strength together, and st●oke him so, that he br●k● his axe in pieces, so that left without defence, he closed with Barant, whom by his strength he overthrew: but the Pagans ran in and pulled Bertran so, that Barant go● upon him, an●●aue him divers mortal blow▪ Then Barant pulling on his helmet he said, Father, now be wise, for this is the la●● moment, in which your life is forfeited▪ if you will not adore Mahomet, and renounce that God which ever thou hast esteemed. Traitor said Bertran, and thou bastard son of a defiled courtesan, thinkest thou death can make me deny my Saviour? thou art deceived, thou art deceived. When Barant saw his constancy, he drew forth his dagger and stabbed his father four times, who cried, thou only great God of Is●ael and Saviour of the world, forgive mine errors, and receive my soul into thy bosom, with that Barant struck him through the heart, and so he departed this life. Then stood up Barant and said to his army, Behold Princes, now ought you highly to esteem me that have slain my mother and my father, to the end I might make mighty your religion, therefore take up this dead body, and bear it with me, to kill the heart of old Gautier with consuming sorrow. CHAP. XII. 1 How Joys came to Maiance and reported the woeful estate of the Christians, and the sorrow Gautier made for his sons. 2 Singlayes sorrow, and the message Barant sent to Charles, together with the answer. 3 How Barant slew one of the messengers. THe young prince Joys, who in the battle had received many great wounds, was now returned to Maiance, and with a very heavy countenance (the first report of misfortune) came unto the King's palace, where he did find the Emperor Charles his father, who looking on his sad looks, asked what was become of the christian a●my? for (said he) thy looks are heavy and uncomfortable. 'tis true my lord (said he) and that would hold me longer, but falling to the ground, he swooned: at which Charles cried out with amazement, whereby Gautier and his nobles came forth, who recovered Joys, and laid him on a bed, who calling his father and the rest about him, declared all what had passed in the battle during the time he tarried, and how the whole army of twenty thousand were slain by the pagans, O peace young prince (said Gautier) kill me not with thy words, flatter my death a little, and say not that all my sons are 〈◊〉. My Lord (said Joys) doubt not but they are all slain●, or before I left them, we were all enclosed round about, so as it was impossible for any to escape, only myself had fortune, which fortune, I begged from Bertrans' sword, who with very much danger to himself hewed my way before me. 2 Gautier hearing this, tore his garments, rend his hair, and ●ringing his hands, made such piteous and lamentable lamentation, that the air resounded with his outcries, and all that saw him, became partners of his heaviness. Yet a great degree above the dgrée of his perfect woe ascended the immortal afflictions of the most excellent Singlay, Bertrans' unhappy wife, whose tears are impossible to be described, and to whose woe none can find an equal epytheton. O heavens (said she) O time, O hard hearted providence, wherein have I offended, that to my life is adjudged an endless torment? Speak, speak you adamantine destinies, why have you robbed the world of her renown, and me of my glory? O that I had time enough to rail on you, or that by railing the time of your powers might be expired. Ah miserable wretch that I am, left all 〈◊〉 and desolate, who now shall sustain mine anguish, or pity my mournings? Alas, none but Death: come then gentle Death, I mean not the slow footed death which attend the footsteps of nature, but the grim Death, sudden death, the page to untoward mischief, come thou and be my comfort, thou which hast thought wings, come quickly, and be not ●ardy, or thus in despite will I pull thee into my bosom; and with that taking a knife which hung at her girdle, she had stabbed herself to the heart, but that a squire of Bertrans standing by did hold her, chiding her desperate thoughts, and persuading a more temperate resolution: she seeing her will broken, swowned, and reswowned, so that by the help of the Ladies, she was conveyed into her chamber, where she reposed. Generally ran this sorrow over all Maiance, and every one wept the loss of the princes. During these days of mourning, the porters that guarded the gates 〈◊〉 the city grew amazed, for on a sudden they saw a numberless host of Pagans begird the town round about, and pitch their pavilions in the face of the City: the news whereof they forthwith carried to the sad king, which hardly was delivered, but word was brought there were two Turks royally mounted, who craved access to deliver a message from their mighty Lord Barant the Cruel: they had entrance granted, and were brought to the palace before Charlemagne, Gautier, names, and the twelve Peers of France, where after some proud reverence one of the Turks thus spoke, To thee King Charles of France my Lord and Master prince Barant the Cruel sendeth this message, If thou like a votary bore footed, thy hands bound, and accord about thy neck, accompanied with Gautier in like manner, come and fall down before him▪ submitting yourselves to his mercy, and renounce the God whom you worship, that then your peace shall continue; otherwise, he voweth never to depart from this country till he have made it more waste than Greenland, or the frozen mountains in Scythia. Pagan (answered Charles when he had heard the message) if thy Lord do that, I shall be sorry, but tell him from me, that to morrow I will give him battle, and fear not, but before night to make him run headlong into the Sea for his safety. This is all, and this deliver. 3 At this the pagans departed, and came to their Lord Barant who seeing them, asked if Charles would accomplish his pleasure; No answered one of them, but voweth to morrow to give you battle, and in the greatest scorn● that may be esteemeth your Highness threatening; as for the law of Mahomet he said it was damned, and he esteemed it ●aser than the basest earth he trodon. Uillains (said Barant) heardst thou him revile our religion, and didst not kill him? By Mahomet thou shalt pay for thy cowardice, and at that word he struck him dead to the ground with his punyarde. The other Ambassador seeing this, ran amongst the Pagans and hid himself, swearing if he escaped now, never again to go on any messages of Barants. Now by this time began the day to put on the night's apparel, and they went to their rests till the next morning, at what time they arose and armed themselves to receive battle. Charlemagne on the other side was as mightily troubled, who by the sound of trumpet gathered his army together, and marching out of the town, he divided his host into five battalions, every one containing at least twenty thousand Knights and upwards. CHAP. XIII. 1 How the Christians gave battle to the Pagans, in which turmoil the good King Gautier was slain, and his host overthrown, 2 Charlemagne is forced to retire, and issues out the second time, 3 The taking of Joys, and Duke names prisoners. WHen Charlemagne was comen unto the place of battle, advised by the duke of Naimes, he sent ten thousand of his soldiers back to defend the city, for fear of some secret stratagem, and then sounding all his trumpets, and making a fearful noise, they gave a brave charge on their enemies, crying. Saint Denis, and our right this day: and in that first onset they ●iue of the pagans almost an hundred thousand; but they so infinitely abounded, that the christians began to stand amazed at their numbers. But Gautier, who looked for nothing but for revenge for his sons deaths, stayed not at any thing, but meeting with a king whose name was Bruant struck him dead to the earth▪ after him, an other, and another, and then out drawing his fair bright Sword (his lance being broken) he ●utte off King Danemons' head, and then rushing depserately into the press, he put to death all that encountered him. This while was the good king Charles amongst the pagans, where he killed king Feragu, and divers others of famous estimation, but in the end he was enclosed round on every side, where he defended himself miraculously: yet notwithstanding, if it had not been for the Duke names and divers other gallants of France, their king perforce had been either slain or taken, who seeing their succours, ●reuiued new spirits, and fought like a god of Conquest Barant the Cruel was not this while idle, but slew the Christians by two and two together, so that the most resolved in the army durst not abide him, but began to convert retreat to plain flying. Which Gautier with grief beholding, demanded a reason for their faintness: to whom a French man made answer, there was a devil in the Pagan host, whose fury was not possible to be endured. Gautier desiring to see him, the French man with pure fear brought him to behold him, to whom Gautier cried, Traitor, stay, and give my sword account for thy murders, and so saying, he struck him upon the headpiece so strongly, that the blow glancing hurt Barant in the thigh; at which the tyrant (being highly enraged) turned and said: Villain, thou hast hurt me, but thy life shallbe my plaster, and at that word lifting aloft his sword, ●e cut off one of Gautiers hands and the sword that was grasped in it▪ which when the good king saw, spur●ing his horse, he overthrew both Barant and his hor●● to the earth; in which mean space, a Pagan coming behind him, gave the Christian king such a blow on the helmet, that he clave him to the chaps, and he fell down dead without motion. Then began the christians to fly here and there about the field for safe●y, at which confusion, Charlemagne sighed and after many holy prayers 〈◊〉 thrust himself amongst his enemies, more 〈◊〉 than before: of his army was not left alive but five thousand, and the most of those flying, ●nd not fight ● the which duke names perceiving, he persuaded the Emperor to let a retreat be sounded: which as he was intending to have done, one brought to him word that Gautier was slain, so that both grieved and enraged, he flew upon the king of ●artaria, who but then had slain a Christian, and with the first stroke clave him to the collar. 2 The dying battle at this seemed to recover, but yet could it not continue, so weak were the overmaistered christians: wherefore the sun having gotten the middle point of the heavens, Charles made a retreat be sounded, and returned into the city: which Barant beholding, he presently caused engines to be made with which he cast into the city Bertran at all points so armed as he was when he lived▪ the sight of whom, renewed afresh b●th, the grief of Charles, and the rest of the City. This done, with the same engine, he did cast huge stones and rocks into the town, killing divers of the Burghers as they walked in the streets: whereupon the rest went to the Emperor, and told him, they had rather issue forth, and die fight, than live in this danger of continual fearing, and so they then ●hewed what huge stones by engines were hourly thrown upon them. Friends quoth Charles, all your wills shall be satisfied. And with that▪ he issued with all the power of the city the second time: and first assailing the engina●● they t●re them in pieces to the earth, and put all those to the sword that used them; and then making towards the army, they overthrew their Tents, and cast down their pavilions, putting a urry great number of pagans to death in a moment. Now entered Charles into the Tent of the king of Danubia, whom he slew, and passed on wi●h exceeding great triumph, until the Pagans making an hideous cry, raised up all the Camp: who flocking about the Christians, begaune an intolerable battle. In this stir was king Charles overthrown, and had been taken but for duke names once again, who in despite of the Pagans, remounted his Sovereign, and told him there was no other way for safety but ●light: unto which Charles did accord, and thereupon retraited towards the City. 3 But before he could regain the gates, his Son Joys, names, and diverse other Christians were taken prisoners: which when he understood, he would have tur●ed again to their rescue, but his Nobles would not suffer him; because they prized his life as a holy relic: and for that cause force perforce they brought him to the palace, the most discontented King then living, whilst the Pagan's themselves carried Joys and the rest to Barant the Cruel: who taking a stormy view of them, first asked duke names what he was. My Lord quoth he, my name is Tristram, a Burgess of this City, this is my Son, these other are my kinsmen, all at thy mercy. Yet if ransom may deliver us, I will give to you an hundred tun of wine, and an hundred Quarters of wheat, all which I have ready in my house in Maiance, of which king Charles hath no notice; for and if he had, he would seize it, and leave me nothing. Barant was glad of this offer, because his victuals were spent, and he had reinforced two hundred thousand Pagans, so that he accepted the ransom: yet did the Duke desire hostage for the performance of their delivery, which he had: and then went he to the City to Charles, whose sorrow smiled to behold him, and told him what was done, which the Emperor highly commended, and forthwith caused theransome to be delivered▪ which when Barant had received, he sent Joys and also the rest home to the City, whom Charles with very great joy of heart received, and sent ba●ke the Pagan hostages. But it happened (presently after) that there fell such a wondrous Famine in the city, that they were enforced to eat their horses, and other Beasts of the vilest loathsomeness: and in the end, (by extreme scarcity) they grew into such lamentable need and miserable poverty, that they had surely delivered up the Town to Barant, had not God (of his infinite mercy) miraculously sent princely mervin to be their Aydour. Of whom I would speak, but that first I must write of Drohes; who (as you have heard) departed from Montment, accompanied only with his Love Adain, and swore never to lend rest to his labours, till he had found means for Meruines' delivery, whom in all the world he esteemed most dear: of which he gave sufficient testimony, as you shall hear in the History. Chap. XIIII. 1 How Drohes and Adain travailed so long in unfrequented places, till they found out the true means for Meruines' delivery: 2 How Drohes combated with a Griffon for his Love Adain. DRohes and Adaine (after they were departed from Montment) clad themselves like Pilgrims, and in that humble manner on foot began their weary journey, to find out means for the ever esteemed Meruines' delivery. So long they traveled, till they came into a vast uninhabited Wood, where repaired a certain Hermit (as was before declared) to Drohes; with whom he desired to speak. So long they wandered in the Wood, till at last they came to a delicate Fountain, where they ●ate down to repose, and (with such simple viands as they carried about them) they broke their fasts: in the midst whereof came unto them three Villains, who continually used to rob all those which passed by that way. The first of whom said to Drohes, Is this thy Wife thou carriest up & down this Country? She is, said Drohes. And whither intent you to go with her, quoth the other? Sir (said Drohes) to Saint Katherine's, where our journey shall have his ending By heaven (replied the first again) I know thou artful of gold, which thy devotion hath got from charitable givers; there is no other remedy but we must be thy partners: and, with that, offering to st●ike, Drohes, rose lightly up, and with his palmers staff gave him such a blow, that he sprinkled his brains about the Field. The other two (seeing their companion slaire) assailed Drohes, who wonderfully defended himself. In the end, Adaine with her Palmer's cudgel, struck one of them behind, so that she felled him to the earth: and Drohes slew the other. Then turning himself to Adaine, he lovingly embraced her and praised her feminine resolution▪ of which at that instant even as he was speaking▪ he perceived him whom Adaine had struck to revive again: wherefore taking him, he said; Villain, thy death is certain, unless thou tellest me truly what country this is, and whether thou hast any more consorts of this damned quality? He (whom fear of death did terrify) thus answered; Good Sir, the very truth is, we are full finny in all, who are governed under our captain Raoult, sometimes of Ro●q●ilon: who (banished from France) brought us into these parts, where we live only by rapine and the spoil of passengers. Then tell me said Drohes, which is my readiest way to find out the Eremite that continueth in this wilderness. Sir answered the villain, you must keep along this way till you come to a great rock, then turning upon your right hand towards it, you shall find out the Hermitage. This said, Drohes told him theft was not pardonable, and with that beat out his brains with a cudgel, and there went and found out the hermitage, and knocked at the door, till the ancient Hermit coming forth, demanded what he would: Right reverend and grave ●●r quoth Drohes, we are Christian Pilgrims. When the Hermit heard they were Christians, he lovingly embraced them, and bade them welcome, because that he never had seen Christian in that place before, ask them, whither their journey bore them. God sir answered Drohes, our steps are uncertain, for I travel to find out some means for the delivery of the only excellent creature of the world, incomparable mervin, who traitorously is imprisoned at Minor, under the guard of a devil: and for that cause am I come to thee (divine man) to learn means for his restitution, because Experience hath made thee to be wise in all things, especially in matters of very great secret. It is true, quoth the Hermit, yet in this I can say nothing at all, but I will, and if thou be so pleased, send thee unto a place where (as I do verily imagine) thou shalt understand any thing: and thus it is, Thou must go into juda, and inquire for the Hermit of that Country, and to him tell thy desire, and he will gladly resolve thee; for he is a great Clerk, a great Prophet, a●d a man of great excellency. Drohes gave him many ●hanks, and then (taking his leave) went towards juda: whither by his travel he soon arrived, and came into the Forest where the Hermit lived; wherein as he wandered, he was set upon by two cruel and ravenous Bears, but in the end he ●●ew them, so great was his courage and resolution. And then they traveled forward until they had found the Her●ite; who (being set in the portal of his Hermitage) Drohes reverently saluted. The Hermit requited his salutation, demanding whither they traveled: To you quoth Drohes, who are the wonder of this age for divine wisdom: and this (reverend sir) is the very cause of our wandering; The only accomplished man of all the world, and he whose presence was my life, rare mervin my companion, hath most treacherously been imprisoned in Minor now about five years, and only guarded by a flend of hell, whom no mortal strength can vanquish: now my desire is to know some means for his delivery, without whose redemption my life shall consume in sorrow. Pilgrim (said the Hermit) I understand all that thou seekest; wherefore, for thy loves sake, which I find to be so perfect, I will do mine endeavour: stay here then till my return, and thou shalt have thy seeking. Then went the Hermit into his study, and began to conjure, till a spirit appeared unto him, and demanded his will. Tell me quoth the Hermit, where is Prince mervin prisoner? and by what means may he be delivered? He which will have him restored answered the spirit, must go into the I'll of Dordon, where dwelleth an Hermit named Robaster, 'tis he that must deliver him: for it was predestinate to mervin in his Birth, that he should be imprisoned, till he were delivered by a man whose mother died before he was borne, and that is Robaster. More of this I cannot, nor I will not report unto thee: and then the spirit departed with such a tempest, that all the corners of the spacious Earth trembled. Then came the hermit to Drohes, and told him what he had understood by Magic, giving him withal this caneate, that when he came into that I'll, he should be well and sufficiently armed, for that there was therein a Griffon, an invincible monster, whose hugeness was incomparable, and who had power to fly swifter than an Eagle, who suffered not any to come into that I'll, but he destroyed them. Grave Father (said Drohes) I most humbly thank you, and will from henceforth (for this unspeakable and incomparable good turn) be both your Knight and your Beadsman. Then taking his leave, he and Adain departed towards the I'll of Dordon, and at length came to a great River that descended into Orb, which passeth unto Minor▪ King Butors chief City, where the Princely mervin lay so treacherously imprisoned. Over this Stream (for their passage money) he and Adain were conveyed, and thence came to a little village, where (during the time of their small repose) he caused a new Palmer's staffs to be made for him of great Bars of iron, with pikes half a foo●e in length: and then (being ready to depart) he said to Adain; Thou art too exceeding vehement thus to pursue my footsteps, I beseech thee (at my entreaty) stay here till my return. But she by no means would consent, saying; in all things she would be partner of his fortune: then they departed together, and came into the I'll of Dorbon. 2 Into which they had scarcely entered ere they discovered a Griffon, who no sooner had set his eyes upon them, but h●e came towards them: and first thinking to take Drohes, Drohes with his staff gave him such a mighty blow as might have felled a Lion, but he esteemed it not: then Drohes (with one of the pikes) struck him through the foot, that he cried extremely; yet notwithstanding, again he came against him, thinking to fly away with him; but standing in awe of his staff, would not, but mounting aloft, fell upon Drohes like a mountain, and with his gripes wounded him so that he fell to the earth, and lay in a swoon, till Adain cried; O arise my Lord, for the monster returneth. At these words Drohes awaked, and holding the point of his staff over his head, the Griffon durst not assail him. Wherefore Drohes thinking in hovering to kill him, he struck so vehemently, that missing, his staff entered more than two foot into the very ground as by no means he could get it out again. Which the Griff●●● seeing, descended to have borne him away: but Drohes held the staff so fast in his hand that he could not. Adain beholding her Lord in that danger, struck the Griffon on the wing such a blow, that leaving Drohes, he returned to Adain, seizing upon her, bore her through the air: but as the story saith, ere he descended to the ground she was dead, so grievously did his talons gripe her to the heart. CHAP. XV. 1 How Drohes spoke to Robaster touching the delivery of mervin: 2 Of Malabeon of Luton Robasters father that gave counsel in the action. THe monstrous Griffon when he saw in his ●●ght Adain dead, he presently devoured her, for whose loss Drohes sorrowed extremely, and mingled with his moans many swooning, and many bitter lamentations. During which, Robaster coming by, and hearing him make great moan, now for Adaine, then for mervin; he took compassion of his woes, and went and saluted him, saying: good sir, I have heard your outries, in which you exclaim for the loss of a wife, and a perfect friend; be comforted man, for destiny is unremovable. When Drohes heard Robaster he lifted up his head, and with humble reverence he demanded of him his name. My name quoth he is Robaster, who hath been the death of many Pagans, yea and of many Christians also, for which, now doth my soul endure a mortal penance. Drohes hearing this, amongst his woes re●oyced and said. Ha Robaster, thou art the Star which hast led me hither, and in thee is the power of all my joy and happiness. Then Robaster taking him up, for he was very sore wounded, he presently led him to his hermitage, where Malabeon his father was, and cured him: but Malabeon went invisibly, for such was his power, and only he was seen to his son, and to none other. When time of repast came, they sat down to meat, and Drohes smelling a delicate perfume, demanded what it was, and Robaster told him, that they were certain rare waters the which he kept in his chamber, which if he pleased, he would show him; thence he brought him into his chamber, which resembled an earthly paradise, so rare was the exquisiteness thereof, all being done by the art of Malabeon, the which Drohes in admiring, praised beyond all measure, and Robaster, that took no small delight in Drohes, told him he should command any thing he saw, or wherein his help might do him service, he vowed he should find it most willing and ready. O quoth he, will you not hereafter go from your promise? Not for the world quoth he, Then will I take you at your word quoth Drohes, know then that for these five years space, the only glory of the world, the miracle and mirror of Knighthood, hath been by corrupt and false treason, detained and kept prisoner in Minor, from which place it is utterly impossible that ever he should be delivered, except by the handiwork of almighty God, and your good help, because a devil of hell is his guardian, near unto whom no man dareth to approach, so cruel is his wrathful indignation. Wherefore I humbly pray you, that in regard the life of Virtue liveth in your power, be dei●●ed in the hearts of men, for attributing unto her a most happy restitution. How I pray you do you call the Knight, quoth Robaster? Oh answered Drohes, it is renowned mervin the son of Oger of Denmark, and the right beautiful▪ and virtuous Lady Morgua, I have heard quoth Robaster, of one son of Ogers, who was slain by Charles the son of Charlemagne, who was called by the name of Baldwine, but of mervin I never heard before, nor of any of his actions. 2 Then spoke Malabeon his father, and said, Son, it is very true, that Oger begot the valiant Prince mervin of the Fairy Lady Morgua in the Fairy land, which I know right well that was present at his baptizing, as the Fairy can well witness with me, who stole him from his mother, and for grief thereof, knowing herself to be damned, suffered a devil to beget on her a monster with three heads, that hereafter shall bring all Christendom to a most woeful heaviness, until by that famous and worthily renowned Prince mervin he be brought unto some shameful end, whom it behoveth thee to deliver, because now the date of his destiny is expired, and if he be not the sooner redeemed, all Christendom will be utterly ruinated by Barant surnamed the Cruel, against whom no creature is able to endure battle, except mervin, in whose hands the tyrant's life is contained: Father quoth Robaster, by what manner of means may I work his deliverance? Very easily answered Malabeon, for I will first go alone to Minor, and waiting the coming out of Mutafier (who shall not see me) steal privately away the keys of the prison, and then returning for thee, by the help of the highest Son deliver him. Good father said Robaster, help us in this holy deed. I will dispatch it and return quoth Malabeon, before the day go down. Drohes hearing this, overcome with joy, embraced Robaster in his arms, and asked if he ever saw his father. Yes said he, but besides myself, not any creature. In sundry other discourses they continued until Malabeon returned from Minor with the keys, and bade them arise, for now was the time to go and deliver mervin, for behold, here are Mutafiers keys. When the two barons heard this, they leapt for joy, and Drohes marveled that he was so soon returned. Stand not amazed (said Malabeon) but let us be gone, for if Mutafier shall chance to return, and find his keys taken away, it may be he will do the prince some injury. Alas said Drohes, how shall we be able in a moment to go more than an hundred leagues? Care not (said Malabeon) only arm yourselves and do but follow me, which they did, and then casting pilgrims weeds over them, went so that no man could possibly perceive their armours, and at the last came to the river Orb, over which (by the help of Malabeon) they passed upon a little plank of wood, and then came unto the view of Minor, where Malabeon commanded them, that as soon as they should come before Butor, that they should fayne themselves to be come 〈◊〉 countries, and that they should say, that Barant the Cruel had by his prowess taken both Charles and the twelve peers, assuring them that he would stand by them, and give advise in every action. Then afterwards in the very dead of the night, at what time every creature shall be at their rest, we will go to the prison and set renowned mervin at liberty before it be midnight. This being said, they went forward even to the city gates, where they remained until the next morning that the Sun was risen, devising within themselves with what speeches to entertain king Butor: and when they perceived the day began to appear, they knocked at the gates, and desired entrance: but they answered, that without the king's majesties knowledge, he durst not suffer any man to enter. Then said Robaster, go to the king and tell him, we have brought him news which will make his highness joyful, and at thy return we will give to thee three pieces of silver: Thou speakest well quoth the Porter, and went his way and told the King, who very well remembering the entrance of Bertran and Drohes, was ever after circumspect of every man's entrance: wherefore causing about thirty of his best approved Knights to arm themselves, with them he went to the gates, and received in the two Pilgrims, and presently remembered Robaster, for that he had afore time slain a monstrous Serpent which had greatly wasted his country, for the which king Butor had promised many a time and often to give him what gift he would desire within compass of any reason. CHAP. XVI. 1 How Robaster deceived king Butor. 2 How mervin was delivered out of prison, and went to the palace where he slew Butor, his Queen, and diuer● other pagans. 3 Of the great battle he maintained. MOst honourable was the entertainment that Butor gave to Robaster, imagining that he was come for the gift which in time passed he had promised, but it was not so, and he feasted him and Drohes (who by reason of his disguise, he knew not) sumptuously: but Robaster he would not eat any thing, but passed the time in telling of strange news, and in th'end assured him that prince Barant the cruel had taken the emperor Charles and his xii. péers prisoners. At which tidings Butor much joyed, & kissing Robaster for his speeches, and putting his hand under his feet, did him vassaile-like reverence, whereat Drohes smiled to himself. Thus was Butor deceived by Robaster and by Drohes. 2 Now when the evening drew on the blackest curtains of the night, and every one betook themselves to their rest; the King gave cammaundement, that Robaster and his companion should be delicately lodged, which was very justly performed: but assoon as old Malabeon knew that dead sleep had arrested the thoughts of every one, he came to the two christians saying; nowell arise if you will deliver mervin, for I have the keys of the prison. At that word they arose and departed, the Moon shining out the pleasantest beams of her countenance, and came to the door of the dungeon, where staying Malabeon opened the doors, and then said, fair son, stay thou here till we return, and guard this passage. I will (said Robaster) and swear, that if there come but 100 they shall not escape me. Them entered in Drohes and Malabeon, who heard the music which the Fairies made thrice a day, to reui●e the spirits of mervin (as was before written:) at which Drohes wondered, until Malabeon told him what it was▪ and the occasion thereof: the music ceasing, they went to mervin that lay in most intolerable martyrdom, who as soon as he saw Drohes, he maruelld; but Drohes overjoyed with his sight, came to embrace him, but could not speak, so full was his heart with over-pressing joy: but having gotten a little liberty for his tongue, said, Thou wonder of men, behold Drohes thy true prisoner, who is come to find means to deliver thee from imprisonment. When mervin heard him, he embraced him, and doubled kindness upon kindness. Then Malabeon, by virtue of an herb he had broke off his fetters. And mervin seeing himself delivered; asked Drohes what he was that vn●éene ta●ked unto him; and Drohes at large discoursed altouching Robaster and Malabeon his father, who were indeed the true actors of his delivery, for without them his bondage was eternal. These speeches Malabeon broke, and told them they m●st depart, for why, the hour approached, in which Mutafier was accustomed to come unto the prison. By my Saviour (said mervin) I would he were here, for of all the Devils in hell, I desire to combat with him. This being said, he arose out of the dungeon and came forth, whom as soon as Robaster saw, he called to mind Prince Oger, and said, Believe me● princely mervin, I was hardly persuaded that Oger had a son; but now I assure myself by thy countenance, for one hand is not so like an other, as you to his excellence. After this Malabeon brought mervin into the chamber where his armour was, which he presently put on, but his sword was not there, which somewhat grieved him, but in steed of it Malabeon gave him a mace of yr●n, and then they departed to the king's palace, where they found every one asleep, so that they unforbidden went to the King's bed chamber, where breaking op●n the doors with their ●é●te the King awaked and offering to rise, mervin rushed unto him and said; Damned traitor, and thou stain of kingdoms, behold here mervin the son of Oger, whos● very soul thou hast tormented, is now come to take account of thy treason, and in so saying, he struck him with his mace such a merciless blow, that in his bed he slew him: and Robaster at the same instant killed his Queen also. Which done, they passed from chamber to chamber, and put to death all the pagans they found of what estate soever, During all this fearful night, not any creature escaped, but only one base peasant, who running into the City, gave a general alarum, crying, Treason to the kings sacred person. At which clamours all the town rose up in arms and came to the palace, where they found the Christians, who flying amongst them began a dreadful battle: and Malabeon by his excellent Art, made such a light, that the palace was as bright as day to to the Christians, but hell-like black to the Pagans, who by that means being slain by their enemies, ●●ue also themselves by their ignorance. Drohes set forward with desire of cevenge, was got into the thickest of the Pagans, but th●●● numbers were so infinite, that all his prowess was much too little to have saved his life, had it not been for Malabeon, who cried to Robaster and mervin to succour Drohes or he was but dead▪ at that they turned about, and pressing into the throng, there was not a pagan that durst abide or endure them: so that all three joining themselves together, they made ha●ocke of their enemies, only one thing greatly bred their trouble, which was the casting of scalding water out of the windows upon them, but yet notwithstanding, they slew so many that the streets were paved with their bodies. Then came Malabeon and said, Princes, now is the time to be gone, therefore sheathe your swords and retire: why quoth mervin, or for what cause? Because said Malabeon, Mutafier even now is in coming, and when he shall perceive this slaughter, he enraged will set all the city on fire with unquenchable flames, so that we, nor any pagan shall escape the mischief. Thus forward the Christians departed, fight all the way till they were without Minor, and without the straight passage, than retired the Pagans, but were no sooner re-entered but Mutafier came, who when he miss mervin he became madly enraged, and with the frenzy of his anger set all the City on fire, so that not a Pagan escaped from burning, but only one, who then was without the City, and immediately bore those sad tidings unto Barant the Cruel, who little or nothing esteemed the discourse. mervin and his companions being within ●ight, marveled at the hugeness of the fire, till Malabeon calling his son, hade him conduct the princes, and aid them in every thing, for of force he must pass into the Fairy land, to hear a cause betwixt two of his alliance, that then were at di●●●●tion, and so he departed, and mervin and the rest marched on their way. CHAP. XVII. 1 How mervin, Robaster, and Drohes arrived in a wood amongst robbers. 2 Of the dangers they were in, 3 How Malabeon aided them. 4 How they slew the thieves. THe three Christians, after the departure of Malabeon traveled all the day without finding any house or place of harbour, in the end, they came into a thick wood, where they traveled a long time, till in the end sitting down under a chestnut tree, they said to themselves, that unless some adventure called them forth, they would rest there all that night: but their repose was very short before x. outlaws that lived by robbing came out and espied them, so that one said to the rest, behold yond itj. weary ones, on my life they are full of gold, wherefore let us take them and carry them to our Castle, where our master Bar will be proud of them. This said, they advanced themselves, and saluted the Princes, who steadfastly beheld till one of the thieves said, Gentlemen you are well found: and gallants said Robaster, who rose withal, you are as well met, what is your pleasures? Our pleasures are, said one outlaw, that if you have store of gold, you divide it amongst us. We have qd Robaster enough for ourselves, and for xx. such as we be, only we lack lodging, which if you will be so kind as help us with, then command our purses. Gentlemen said the thief, if you will follow me to a castle hard by, you shall have that and what besides ye will desire. Thy words are sweet qd Robaster, ride then before and we will follow thee. Come said the thief, who thought to take them prisoners. And then they passed along with the ten Outlaws and the three Christians: and as they road, Drohes persuaded them to be advised, for the Villains were not guilty of one good thought towards them. 'tis true qd Robaster, but it is no matter, for we three being together, were we in hell, in despite of all the devils in hell, we would give ourselves freedom: they do think to have gold, and for mine own part (since I was borne) I never bore one cross about me. In sadness said mervin, than I am thy companion, for just so well am I stored: but it skilleth not, for their imagination will give us entertainment. By my soul quoth Drohes smiling, as bare is the payment our host shall get at my hand. Thus making sport at their wants, they followed the thieves to the castle Malfeaus, where alighting they ascended up into the hall, where hanged all the shields of those hapless Knights, whom in the house were murdered. Believe me qd mervin, this a right beautiful place, what is he that is lord thereof? His name (said one of the Outlaws) is Bar a prince of great possessions. Then came an other, ●aying; Gentlemen, it is the custom of this house, all lodgers here deliver up to me their weapons till their departure. Friend qd mervin, not ours by any means, for we love them so dear, that we lie with them, eat with them, walk with them, and nothing but death can part us and them. It seemeth then said the thief, you suspect some mischief. Mischief (said Robaster looking about) let me see him that is so hardy as not to tremble if we frown upon him. Why (qd a villain again, think you we are not enough to master you three? Yes, yes. Then were the castle gates locked up, for all the villains were entered in, and Bar their captain used the princes very kindly, setting them by his side at the table, where was store of all meats, yet Robaster would neither eat nor drink any thing: wherefore Bar asked him if he did it for penance. Yea sir qd one of the thieves, it is for the good men he hath slain, and for the robberies he hath done in his life time. Robaster, hearing him, snatched up a knife, and threw it at him, but missing the villain, it struck half a foot into a table: which Bar seeing was much grieved, and desired Robaster to be patient, and amends should be made him. Then came the vassal, and kneeling, asked him forgiveness: which (after some ceremonies) was granted on condition he should lose one eye, for calling him murderer. Bar that then durst not deny a●y thing, agreed, so he lost an eye, but vowed ere midnight to be revenged. Supperended, and the time of rest come, Bar brought them into a fair chamber, with one bed in it, saying to Robaster: You shall lodge here, and these other in another chamber not far off. How, qd Robaster shall we be divided? by heaven we are all one, and will not be separated. Sir qd Bar, I have no chamber with three beds. Fetch iij▪ q● Robaster. I will said Bar, who durst not deny any thing: so two beds more were brought in. 2 As soon as he was gone, mervin locked the doors, and then began they to disarm themselves: which the thieves perceived through a ●hinke that was in the wall of the chamber. When they were laid, they fell sound asleep, insomuch that they snoared. Then retired all the thieves like unto thieves indeed, being wondrously aghast and fearful, offering sometimes to turn back again, imagining that the prince's sleep was but feigned and counterfeit. At the last perceiving they slept indeed, they much the more boldly set forward, having all resolved amongst themselves, and each to other sworn the death of the Christians. But the damned Captain of this wicked crew bade them first seize the Prince's weapons for their more secureness: which accordingly they did, and then they went five to each beds side with their naked sword in their hands, being ready to give the dismal strokes of their unhappiness: had not God delivered them strangely: and thus it was as the History reporteth. 3 Malabeon being in the Fairy Land, by the will of God remembered his Son, and instantly he had knowledge both of his and his companions dangers: wherefore (in a trice) charming himself into the Chamber, he put under each of their beds an herb, which had this virtue, that it made them believe both the Chamber and the bed were on fire: then making a fearful noise the Knights arose. Which suddenness so frighted the thieves, that they ran back, leaving the armour and weapoes of the Princes they had before stolen: who (by the seeming overlight) discovering their danger and arms, armed themselves and took their weapons into their hand. Then said Malabeon, quickly slay these thieves, for if God had not defended you, this night, all three had been murdered. 4 When they heard the voice of Malabeon, they did as he bade them: for in that hour they began a ●●ecce combat because the villains were stout and valiant: but in the end mervin slew 25. and Robaster and Drohes the rest: so that not any escaped but only one, who running under a bed, imagined to hide himself from death: but Robaster perceiving it, pursued him; and when he saw his fortune disclosed, he fell upon his knees and craved mercy, promising to amend his life, and to show them the goodliest horse of the world, which he would give for his ransom. mervin gave ear to those words, and said; Friend show me tha● beast which is so singular. Then they four lighted a torch and went towards the stable, which was locked with three lockas, all which he opened and went in: whom he showed them the horse, that had before him twenty bars of iron, and behind him as many. The horse no sooner saw the knights, but he neighed. How quoth mervin, shall we come to this horse? Sir said he, see you these holes that lock these bars, there was never yet man that had power to undo them. mervin hearing this, laid his hands upon the locks, and they all fl●w open: there was also a written scroll, which mervin took up and read, containing this matter. mervin, I salute thee with this gift: Know thou, that I am a witness of thy birth, and held thee at the Font in the land of Fairia: wherefore this noble horse (which is the brother to Baucant) I give unto thee, whose name is Passant. Neither do thou change it, for he is the exquisitest in every point that ere was bred under heaven. He is old, but yet as good as if he were young, because his last days service shallbe as good as his first. Also I beseech thee, that the first son which thou shalt have, after thy marriage, may bear my name: which doing, thou shalt lock my love unto thee, and be blessed from heaven. Written by thy Godfather: King Orient. Thus was the Letter written, and mervin rejoiced, who going to the horse the horse was proud: then mervin espied his furniture, which he put on: and as he was in trimming him, the thief came behind him to show light to mervin, but he could not so quickly pass by, as Passant with his heels struck him dead to the ground. At which mervin was displeased, till Malabeon said; prince, be not offended for this, for he was a thief and a murderer, which Passant knowing, struck him; for his understanding is mighty, and he was bred in Fairia: misdoubt not then, for he will serve thee princely: and here must Robaster tako leave of thee, for he may go no farther with thee. Then mervin embraced Robaster, and gave him in●●nite thanks for his deliverance. Thus parted Malabeon and Robaster, who with all speed came back to their Hermitage; where we will leave them, and return again to mervin and Drohes. CHAP. XVIII. 1 How mervin and Drohes went to Brandis, and converted the Country: 2 how they came before Montment, where (in the Battle) Drohes was taken, and brought into the City: 3 how Mathaburna (before the Pagans) menaced him. AFter Malabeon and Robaster were departed, mervin and Drohes●●ayed ●●ayed in the Castle till it was bright day: at what time mervin mounted upon Passant, and Drohes upon another horse; ●ourneying till they came to Brandis, to the house of Minea, who when she beheld mervin, O how her joy exceeded in exceedingnes▪ she ran and embraced him and kissed him, and lastly, told him of her▪ and her husbands conversion to the true Faith. All which pleased him wondrously; and he desired her to be most constant in her opinion, and to persuade all she loved to the like resolution; for whoso did not bel●●ue so, should die the death. In brief, that Lady so laboured, that Croysant came with 400 Christians to Brandis, and presented them to mervin, who gladly gave them all kind acceptation. Then went mervin to the Castle to the Count, whom they found set in the great Hall at a Table by his Countess: to whom (after mervin had caused a trumpet to be sounded) he said; My Lord of Brandis, we are come to know thy disposition, whether thou wilt adore the true God of heaven and earth, the Saviour of the world Christ jesus. A Saracen that stood by▪ hearing these words, drew forth his knife & thought to stab mervin: but Drohes prevented him, and with his sword gave him such a blow that he clave his head even to his te●th. At this began an alarm in the hall, & on tother part, Meruines' 400 Christians gave alarm to the City, and put all to death that believed not in Christ jesus, and be converted. When the County Brandis (whose name was Fourquer) saw both his own danger and his cities desolation, he came and kneeled down before mervin, promising faithfully to convert, and be baptized. Then mervin raised up the County, sounded a retreat, and made every one sheath high sword, and then went into the city, and put all to death that would not be converted; in the end, they all most humbly received Baptism. 'tis vain to speak more of Brandis or her country, they were all conue●●ed, and baptised: and in the Country all round about they builded Temples, Monasteries, and religious Houses, in which God continually was served. 2 Then mervin mustered of that Country ten thousand, and marched towards Montment, and the Count Fourques went with him, for he had sworn never to fail him in any conflict. In four days space they came to Luternia, and thence marched towards Montment, where Mathaburna remained; whose labouring thoughts continually were with mervin: who now had marched till he came within sight of Montment. But an Espial (having beheld their Army) went unto the Town, and gave notice especially to the fierce Pagan Bruant, whom Barant had left his Substitute; whose hugeness no horse was able to support, and his strength equalling that greatness▪ To him he told, how Prince mervin was returned with a great Band of christians, and were hard at the city walls. Mathaburna hearing her Lord's name resounded, her heart danced; yet she durst not for her life discover her joyfulness, but feigned herself sad, (as she was indeed, because she durst not be merry when she was best pleased) and said; Brurant, let us be careful lest these damned Christians enter the city, for this wild mervin is merciless: therefore I beseech you, let the keys of the city be every night brought up into my chamber. Brurant agreed thereto. Then said Mathaburna, I will Brurant, that you issue out upon the wretches, that they may not vaunt that they lodged before our city, and were not bidden one Skirmish. To that motion he was willing, wherefore (arming 20000) he sallied out of the gates; whom mervin and his Army courageously encountered, himself throwing ten dead to the ground before any other Christian approached. When the Pagans beheld his fury▪ they were amazed, and said one to another; If all the Christians be like to this, it is in vain we strive against them. During the Battle, Mathaburna stood on the top of Turgon to behold her Lord, whom she knew by his blows and death that followed them, and also by an old favour of hers which he did wear in his Helmet. The Battle continued very strongly, in which mervin showed wondrons Chivalry; Drohes, Croysant and Fouchier not being short of any Knightly resolution: but on the other side, Brurant (who was on foot) made mighty slaughter of the Christians; at which Drohes was enraged, and with a strong lance charged upon the Turk, but did him no hurt, at which Drohes wondered; but the Turk sent him back such a token with his sword, tha● he cut away one quarter of his shield, and the head of his horse also, insomuch that Drohes was fain to descend to the earth to begin a foot combat: but the Turk (who was of strange ●or●e) took him up in his arms, and in despite of all men bore him into Montment, delivering him into she custody of the Pagans, and then returned again where he saw mervin make a mighty slaughter of his soldiers that now were flying to seek safety: whom as he encountered he said, Cowards, whither will you? turn, or ere night you shall all repent you. Sir (said one of them) death is worst, and that we are sure of, if we turn to yond puissant mighty one. Which (said Brurant)? show me that Gallant. I will do that (said one of his Soldiers) so you will let me come behind you. And then he showed him where mervin was, to whom he went; and offering to strike him with his axe, the horse Passant (seeing the blow) retired, and instantly turned again, whereby mervin gave the Turk such a mighty blow, that if his sword had not broken he had there finished the Battle: then he took the pommel and hilts, which he cast at him so vehemently, that he brought him on his knees; and then taking his iron mace from him, with it gave h●● such a blow, that he felled him to the earth. Then came an infinite number of pagans about him, who raised him up, and as soon as he was come to himself, he cried, Let us fly soldiers, let us fly, for it is impossible to endure these strange blows. Then ran the Pagans amain towards the town, and the Christians pursued them, of whom in the entrance they ●●ue abundance, notwithstanding yet the Saracens got into the town & closed up their gates, at which mervin was displeased, but would have been much more grieved, had he known that Drohes had been taken prisoner. The christians went unto their pavilions having lost but seven hundred, and the pagans eight thousand. 3 Brurant brought to Mathaburna the Knight Drohes, with this speech, saying, Madam, behold here is one of the christians that hath been our scourge this day: pleaseth your Ladyship to keep him, and present him to prince Barant my Lord and Master, your royal love: that will I not (said Mathaburna) but before to morrow in the morning dispatch him of his life, I know his name to be Drohes; and pleased it Mahomet, that as I have him, I had that disloyal mervin, who against my soul made me be baptised, I would present him to my royal love Barant, that he might take of him a never to be equalled vengeance. When the gentle Drohes heard her, he answered; What Madam, are these speeches your own, or unkindly borrowed? I tell you, mervin for the world would not thus unkindly forget you, but loves you as his own salvation. Peace (said Mathaburna) speak not to me, for thou shalt know that in despite of what thou hast spoken of mervin thou shalt be hanged. Then calling a pagan to her she commanded him to imprison Drohes, and to bring the keys to her presently: which immediately was done: and Drohes alone, began to exclaim against women, and to curse their sex, for the inconstancy of Mathaburna. CHAP. XIX. 1 How the city of Montment was taken by the means of Mathaburna, 2 The delivery of Drohes out of prison, and other accidents. SMall was ●he hope of life retained in Drohes after he was imprisoned, and the keys carried to the Lady, that swore in the morning he should be carried to the gallows. Madam (said Brurant) do your own will for my Lord Barant at his departure commanded me to obey you in all things. 'tis true, replied she, therefore see my commandments be effected, and to herself swore all the good possible for the christians. mervin by this time having miss Drohes, made inquiry for him, but no man could tell any news, wherefore he caused diligent search to be made, till a squire came and reported that Brurant had borne him prisoner into the city. At which words mervin tore his hairs, lamented, and swooned till Croysant came and persuaded him to be appeased: for Mathaburna being in the city there could no mischance befall him, for he knew that she was Lady and mistress of the town, and the proudest Sarazin durst not disobey her. This gave some respite to his moans. Yet he went and threw himself upon his bed, and would not be fully comforted. In the end he fell on his knees, and made a vow to the God of heaven, that if it would please him to restore his dear friend Drohes, he would never sleep on bed, exchange apparel, drink wine, nor eat flesh, neither espouse wife, till he had passed the seas, and slain, that inauspitio●s stone of religion false Barant, the ruin of christendom. This spoke mervin so effectually, that his desire was granted (as you shall hear.) The beautiful Mathaburna whose busy thoughts were virtues agents, when all the Pagans were laid at rest, she took the keys and went to Drohes whom she no sooner saw but she embraced, and with joys tears demanded how mervin did. When Drohes had heard her he stood amazed and said, ah inconstant Lady, thou hast slain me with thy change and art unworthy to speak of him from whom thou art changed. Suffice it I know thine intent, and my death is welcome. Mistake me not fair Knight, (said she) for by my past thoughts I protest he is the God of my desires, what I did, was to deceive the Pagans, who are waking Dragons that never sleep about me; therefore I pray thee tell me how he fareth, and be not offended at me. Drohes then resolved of her truth replied: Most gracious Madam, he is troubled in nothing, but only for thy want, whom above all things he desireth, only I do know mine absence is no pleasure to him, and I do know that he will put his fortune in danger for my delivery: therefore I pray you, good Lady, let us advise how eas●iest he may be master of the City, lest in daring too too boldly we repent his hazard. 2 All is done already, said she, therefore come forth and follow me, than she conducted him where he was armed, and then bade him come away with three hundred of his best Knights, and I will here attend his coming. Drohes effected all her wish, and in brief, brought the Prince where the Lady attended; and whoso had 〈◊〉 their meeting, would have marveled, and sworn, that than Love there could not be a greater godhead. He living in her, and she in his bosom, either embracing the other with such entireness of spirit, that as they had but one heart, even so they seemed to have but one body, until Drohes calling Honour from loves combat, told them they might hereafter consume ages in their happiness. But now it was fitter to think upon the death of the pagans. 'tis true, 'tis true, said mervin, and then with all speed they entered, and mervin desired Mathaburna to guide him to Brurants' chamber, that I may confess him with this iron mace before he pass to his grave. Then she led him to the door, and said, even here he sleepeth, if you can open it. That shall soon be done (said mervin) and then with his heavy mace he gave such a blow, that the d●●re broke into many pieces into the chamber. When Brurant heard the sound, he said, what devil makes this noise? You are deceived, said mervin, it is a charitable chaplain, that is come to set you the right way to your grave, if you refuse to be baptised, I had rather, said Brurant, lose my head: Thine own mouth shall be thy judge, said mervin, and then heaving up his mace, he slew him as he lay, which seen to Mathaburna, with a smile she asked mervin how many he had confessed in that manner, as he passed through the country. A world madame said he, and then he passed from chamber to chamber, and left not a breathing soul which refused to be baptised. To be brief, there was not a pagan left, which came not creeping on his knees▪ and begged that he might be baptised. This done, mervin caused a most royal and triumphant chariot of gold to be made, in which he caused Mathaburna to ride and march with him through all ●he country of Surry. And when those of the thowne of M●qua understood of his coming, they met him with the keys of their gates three leagues from the town. There after they had rested four days, he marched to jerusalem. In brief, after he had converted that mother of cities, he went to perform his vows, and visit the holy sepulchre, which also Mathaburna did. Thence went they to Babylon, which he conquered by assault, and caused all to be baptised. To be short in my discourse, in less space than a year and an half, he brought to the knowledge of Christian religion more than an hundred mighty cities, all which cities he held under his government, and from every one of them took the expertest soldiers to furnish up his host, so that now departing from Babylon, he returned to Montment, and then he embarked himself for France: in which journey we will leave him, and return to speak of the emperor Charles, and of Barant the Cruel, who continued his siege against Maiance. CHAP. XX. 1 How Barant challenged combat of Charles himself alone against three or five; 2 How he overcame all the five. YOu may remember how Barant the Cruel kept king Charles in Maiance, who was both besieged with dreadful war and with worse famine, wanting both men to ●ight, and fortune to supply, being as then in the town thirty persons, and when Barant perceived that the French emperor durst no more give him battle, he armed himself, and full of pride, he went and challenged Charlemagne to send forth three or five of the renowmedst knights he had, to combat with him alone: and if they could vanquish him, than his unrest should have ending; otherwise they should be thralls to his mercy. Charlemagne at this offer stood astonished yet pondering well, he promised in seven days to give him an answer: in the mean space he consulted with his barons, but never came to any conclusion: the last day, as they were in consultation they might hear Barant crying at the port, Where is this Charles of France? where are his champions? What, shall I be combated with, yea▪ or no? As he spoke these words king Charles came upon the walls, and told him that he should, for five knights within were ready for the battle, only he desired hostage for performance of the articles: to that Barant accorded and sent into the city two noble Pagans, whom the king caused to be imprisoned: then issued out of the city armed, himself, duke names, the Prince Joys, young Dion of Nantuell, and Andri of Holland, they all marched on foot, for the famine had not left them a horse to ride on, and being come into the lists, Barant entered mounted and armed exceeding royally, who seeing them on foot, demanded why they were not on horseback▪ answer was made by Charlemagne, That they had not an horse fit alive within the City. By Mahomet (said Barant) I will not lose so much honour as to combat with men half armed, and therefore instantly sent for the best horses of his camp, and mounted them, and gave them lances into their ha●ds, and then sounding trumpets, they began the battle. 2 Most terrible was the first encounter, where the christians running all together broke their sta●es with such fury, that they overthrew both Barant and his horse together, but he quickly recovered himself again, who enraged for the death of his horse, went against the christians with Entrant naked in his hand and at the first blow stroke Andri of Holland dead to the ground, which seen to Charles and the rest, all at once bravely assaulted him, but with Entrant the defended himself like a man of immortal resolution: intolerable was he fight on every side, and many prayers Charles made unto heaven, but the ears of the Almighty were stopped against him▪ because of the civil dissension he causeless began in Danmarke. By this time Barant struck prince Joys with huge force on the helm; but the sword turning in his hand, lost his pewer of doing evil, only glancing by his shield it fell upon his horse, and cut his head from his body, so that Joys was forced to fall, and that so unfortunately, that the horse falling upon him he was not able to rise again for the world's riches: which was worse than death to Charles, when he beheld it, whose fortune was like his sons mischief, for at the next blow he cut off the head of his horse, but the emperor in a trice recovered his feet again, but withal was sore wounded in one of his thighs, and that so mortally that he was forced to withdraw from the press; which to duke names was worse than poison, who followed their footsteps in misery, being stricken from his horse, and intolerably wounded: to Dion the like evil chanced, whose horse slain, himself was taken prisoner; and with him tother three, whose wounds left no force to rule their weapons. To be brief, they were all imprisoned in Barants' tents, who triumphed at his own glory, which he thought worthy a godhead: but within four days after news was brought to him of Meruines' army, which was then within ten leagues of his camoe. CHAP. XXI. 1 How mervin encountered Baham the son of Belmarine with ten thousand pagans that were foraging, who were all conquered except thre●, 2 How Baham renounced mahomet, 3 How the three that escaped reported the action unto Barant, who slew one of them for bringing such evil news. mervin (saith the history) traveled with so earnest desire, not taking rest, that he came within ten leagues of the host of Barant the Cruel, at what time an espial came to him, and gave him intelligence of an army of Pagans to the number of ten thousand that marched not far off towards Barants' camp, bearing thither abundant store of all manner of provision, which he no sooner did hear but he told Drohes that it behoved them to be partners of their banquet; whereupon he marched to a wood, by which of necessity they must pass, and when they were come within a career thereof, mervin gave them a brave charge, the suddenness whereof amazed Baham: but being enforced by extremity, he encouraged his followers, and requited the onset. The battle was hot for a little space, but the intolerable blows of mervin too too much for any man to bear, put the poor Pagans to their wits ends, who seeking to fly mischief, found themselves so enclosed with mischief, that they were enforced to entertain him as their best unwelcommed companion: yet amongst all, three escaped, who with the wings of fear were carried beyond fear; yet fear being still in their bosoms, the rest were put to the sword, only Baham survived, to whom Prince mervin offered many favours, if he would renounce his false god▪ which he utterly refused: then mervin with his sword struck him and felled him to the ground, and ●●ue his horse under him: Then flocked the Christians about him, and had slain him, if mervin had not been his redeemer. 2 When mervin had saved Baham from the multitude of sword, he offered him again mercy, if he would renounce Mahomet; Baham seeing his foo●e in the door of death, and all hope fled from his knowledge, kneeled down to mervin and said, wonder of knighthood, I yield to thee, and give my sword which is mine honour to thy disposing, vowing henceforth to renounce Mahomet, and all false gods; in witness whereof my desire is to be baptised, mervin rejoiced at these words, and took him to favour. 3 By this time the three that escaped from the christians swords had so hasted, that they were now come to the Pagan host, where they found Barant the Cruel threatening Charles with death, if he would not renounce his God, and fall down before Mahomet: to the which, the good emperor gave but a little or a careless attention. When they were approached, they fell on their knees, one of them saying▪ Never to be conquered prince and god of nations, know, we bring thee heavy and unspleasant news, for Baham of belmarin and his 10000 Followers whom thou hadst sent forth to forage about the Country, were encountered with a heroical Christian, accompanied with an army of redoubted Chivaliers; by whom he and his Army are all ●laine and discomfited: therefore advise your Highness what to do, for not any man is able to withstand that Christian; who is undoubtedly a devil sent from the depth of hell, and no earthly creature. When Barant heard this speech he rouzd himself and (full of more than lunatic ang●r) with his fist he struck the messenger dead to the ground, for being the author of such bad reporting: from whence rose this Proverb, He is evil come that evil brings. The other two seeing their Companion dead, fled from his presence, and concealed themselves. Gribovart his counsellor had chid him, for his rashness, and with sweet words laid a sleep his anger, than were they sent for again, and Barant asked if it were true their fellow had sworn: and they swore by holy Mahomet it was. Then grew Barants' wrath so great, that he could not speak of a long time: in the end, when his words had liberty, (after many outrageous cursings) he commanded the messengers to be imprisoned, vowing, if the news fell out contrary, to make their deaths a living example. Then he caused an hundred thousand to arm themselves▪ and marched forth, to try if it were just or no King Belmarine did conduct them, vowing to revenge (with the death of many thousand Christians) his sons misfortune. After their departure, Charlemagne and his fellow Prisoners fell to argue of this occurrent, wondering what Christians they should be▪ that should undertake this wonderful enterprise▪ As I live (said names) I cannot guess who it should be only this last night I dreamt▪ that the famous Duke Oger was risen again, and come to deliver us. Then (said Charlemagne) thus do I prophecy; God hath delivered mervin the Son of that mighty one, and it is only he that must be our ransom. Thus talked they as they were in prison of mervin, who marched on so fast, that now he was come within the sight of an hundred thousand, that passed on in a most tumultuous disorder. CHAP. XXII. 1 How Barants hundred thousand were overthrown by mervin. 2 How Barant then came with all his host, exeept three hundred, and marched against the Christians. WHen mervin had taken a perfect view of the Pagan army coming towards him, he divided his host into three battalions, and road from rank to rank, giving such encouragement, that like the meeting of long absent Friends, so was war welcome into their bosoms. This while the Pagans like mad men came running, one here, one there, and another in another place, in such disorder, that joining with the Christians, they were slain like gnats, or new borne infants. The cry of them was so horrible, that it was heard to the camp where Barant lay, who instantly caused every man to be in a readiness, but swore, not to leave his tents till he had news of the Conquest: but there remained very few to bring tidings, death was so bitter amongst them. Of all the Pagans, king Butifart was most worthy in arms, and made the greatest slaughter of the Christians, till Drohes encountering him, at the first blow struck off his left arm●, and at the next, clave his helmet and head down even to his teeth. And then beganhe a second outcry, which was heard even unto the City of Maiance▪ the noise whereof added vigour to the Christian hearts; so that they spared not any, but put all to the sword that durst abide an encountering, an hundred only escaping, the rest slain or taken prisoners. After this Conquest, mervin called all his army together, and after prailes given to God, he commanded them to sit down and refresh themselves with victuals: for he understood by one of his prisoners, that at midnight Barant was minded to give them new battle. When they had refreshed themselves, mervin retired himself and his army unto a fortified place, to which there was but a straight and narrow way for passage: where having pitched his tents, he took Drohes aside, and said: The reason why I have retired myself is, for that we are near our enemies, and mine army consisteth of many nations, and by much more than I dare wholly trust, therefore, sith there is but this straight entrance to annoy us▪ you and I this night will watch and guard it, and 20000 to second us, whilst the rest shall take their repose quietly. To this Drohes condescended, putting every thing in execution with great care. During the which time, the fugitive Pagans that were run from the batt●●l, made such speed, that they came into Barants' camp, crying, O prince Barant, prince Barant, thou art much too slow in thy revenge, for thine army is ruined, dead and conquered, the Christians undoubtedly have gotten the god of war from Heaven, and no mortal man is able to endure his prowess: for if he once strike, whomsoever he toucheth, he is but a dead man. What is he quoth Barant, thou so extollest to be thus famously renowned? I know not answered the Pagan, but I have heard them all call his name mervin. Charles standing by and hearing this, could not contain his joy within his own bosom, but told the Duke names; Now is thy vis●●n effected, and the renowned Prince mervin will give unto us free liberty. Barant on the other part seemed to rejoice more than the Christians, saying; Now shall my fame attain an everlasting Crown, for to morrow next before the midst of the day, I will not leave of all his number one breathing Christian. 2 Then commanding a trumpet to be sounded, he presently sommooned all his host together, and all his elephants, which were infinite in number, and with them departed towards mervin, leaving but only 300. to guard his Tents and the Emperor, with the other prisoners. Barant himself marched the last man, and swore by Mahomet, that whosoever turned his back for fear of a Christian, he himself would slay him. Briefly to speak, Barant at last came where mervin had fortified himself with chariots and other carriages, himself and Drohes guarding the entrance with 20000 soldiers, all on foot; yet with solemnity protesting, that whosoever would enter, should for his daring presumption forfeit his life for ransom. By this time Barants army came and assaulted the chariots, and turned them over and over to make themselves a passage, at last came to the entrance, where mervin and Drohes were: who made such a slaughter of the infidels as was hideous to behold. In brief▪ before the sun arose, there were 40000 pagans slain, and not one christian. The sun being risen, mervin saluted it with great joy, causing all his trumpets to sound, removed three chariots, and made way for his army to issue out, encouraging them so, that he thought himself unworthy to live, that adventured not to die for the honour of so heroical a Commander. Mathaburna all this while was guarded by Crescent, and two thousand Christians, the rest all in a rout assailed the Pagans, wounding or killing all with whom they encountered. Now began the battle to be extreme and fearful, mervin showing himself still unvanquishable mervin: 24. he slew ere his lance broke, and so many more with his sword, all in a moment; he slew also the king Orband, and divers other kings. Amongst the Christians there was a young Gentleman of jerusalem, that with one blow clave a pagan from the head to the teeth; which mervin seeing laughed at, swearing to make him a knight, and did so. In brief, so courageous were the Christians, that now the pagans stood amazed, and durst not come near either mervin or Drohes, so dreadful they were. All this while Mathaburna wore out her time in praying for the happy estate of her Lord mervin; whose valour so far extended, that there was not a Pagan of account left to assail them, but now began to take flight: the which Barant beholding, he railed on Mahomet, till a certain king came to him, and said, O my lord, why are you now leaden footed, or so ●low to enter into the battle? Look, look, how your people are conquered, and only two are lords of this great triumph. Barant would not hear an end of his speech, but like a hungry wolf put sput●es to his horse, and charging his lance, ran in amongst the Christians with such violence, that he threw him dead to the ground at the first encounter: but when his lance was broken, he drew his sword, and with it did miracles upon miracles, killing all that eue● he touched▪ which when the Christians saw, they began to flee from one side of the ●●eld unto an other: but still he pursued them, making havoc of them. At the length (for their safeties) they entered amongst the chariots, but he followed them crying: Where is the traitor that hath been the ruin of mine army? let him come and try his fortune with me. And as he was thus in speaking, he behold Mathaburna, whom kindly he saluted, and said: Lady, well met, assure thyself, this day I'll revenge myself and thee of that monstrous villain, that hath brought thee hither, and detains my love his prisoner. Thus spoke Barant that imagined the Lady had loved him. She the poor soul, being in more than a fearful amazement to behold her horror so near her. At this, Crescent and his company charged Barant, but in less than an hour he slew half of them. Of which mervin being advertised, with all speed came to the rescue, saying to Barant; Traitor, thou hast forfeited thy life with too much hardiness, and they daring is not pardonable. Barant (with steadfast eyes ●●xt on him) demanded first his name. My name qd he is mervin. mervin said Barant, O execrable traitor: 'tis thou that hast ●laine my men, rob me of my Love, and it is thou whom I look for, and of thee I'll be revenged: yet if thy valour equal the fame that flies of thee, accord, that thou and I, in single combat, maintain each against other our fortunes: these articles agreed unto, That if I be vanquished, all paynim countries shall do thee homage, and Charles with many other prisoners shallbe restored: but if I vanquish thee, that then thou shalt fall down and adore Mahomet. Pagan qd mervin, I s●e thine infinite pride, yet am I willing to perform thy will: but this withal added, that thou send for Charles and the other Christian prisoners to behold the combat, and I'll oppose to them Mathaburna, whom thou so much desirest. It shallbe done qd Barant, and then sounded a general retreat, each army returning to their tents. Yet understand, that of the 200000 pagans which were at the beginning of the battle, there was now but 7000; and the christians that were 100000, now were but 24000, all the rest or the most of them slain by the sword of Barant. CHAP. XXIII. 1 Of the single combat betwixt mervin and Barant, and of the death of Barant. 2 The delivery of Charles and the other Christians, and the overthrow of the Pagans. NOw were the Christians retired, and the pagans also, to whom Barant reported his conclusion with mervin, and therefore disarmed himself, commanding new arms to be provided for him: mervin on the other part did the same. When Barant was newly armed again to his liking, he mounted upon his horse, took a lance into his hand, and marched unto the lists, and with him Charles and tother prisone●s, as mervin had desired, who by this time (mounted on Passant) with a lance in his hand, bringing Mathaburna on a palfrey trapped in gold, came also into the lists. There found he Barant, to whom he said, See Barant, this is the beauty of my life, for her sake this day shall thy fortune or mine be buried. Thou art a fool quoth Barant, for were there ten such as thy ●elfe, they could not be my conquerors. Barant said mervin, let thy sword be thine Orator; for in despite of thee, I give thee a shameful de●●ance. This said, they retired either from other, and charging their lances, met with a fearful encounter; Barant breaking his staff, and doing no further mischief: but mervin assailed him so courageously, that piercing his shield through, he overthrew Barant to the ground, greatly astonished with the stroke; yet notwithstanding in a veryie moment he raised himself again, and vowed by Mahomet, that if he could but fasten hand on Mer●ine, he would make him for ever charging staff again. When mervin had performed his course, and was returned, he ●●ied: Barant, either pay me for the lodging thou hast taken possession of, or by the holy virgin I'll have thy head for a gage. When Barant saw he made a jest of him, he● drew Entrant, giving mervin such a blow on his shield, that clea●ing it in the midst, he pierced his currats, and wounded him in the body, but yet to little or no purpose, mervin at the first drawing knew the sword, and said: I pray thee Barant, tell me how thou got'st that sword. By Mahomet quoth he, the master of my fortune, and he who will give me conquest over thee, I mean the powerful spirit Mutafier, that hath calculated my stars, and assured me that no man shallbe able to overcome me, but he who never tasted woman's milk, 'twas even he that gave it to me: and assured me at that time moreover, that the knight that owed it, should never be delivered from a hellish prison, where he was in durance. Barant, Barant, qd mervin, seest thou this Mace that hangeth by my saddle, assure thee in despite of thy master Mutafier, it shall strike thy life from thy body, except thou wilt renounce Mahomet, and then thy peace and my love shall join together. Barant madded with his words, took the iron ends of his lance, and swore to mervin, if he would not descend, he would kill his horse under him. Then mervin alighted, and swore that his dissension should cost him dear ●re they parted, Passant bowing his knees to the earth, that his lord might alight the more easily. Now stood they one against the other like two angry lions, continuing a dismal and unconstant battle, no man being able to judge which way Victory was affected: in the end they closed together, and overthrew each other, tumbling and striving till the day was shut up by the evening, and the dark night appeared, at what time Barant requested mervin to defer the ending of the combat till the next morning, to which the prince agreed, because that by the means of Mutafier that then dwelled in the pagans body, he was much overtoiled. When each army was returned to their tents, in the dead of night Barant asked the reason of Mutafier, why he could not that day vanquish mervin. O Barant said the devil, be not offended, for he is the most valiant, wise, resolute and fortunate champion of the world: and know, if it had not been for me, this day he had many times slain thee, therefore I charge thee, that to morrow thou hold with him neither faith nor loyalty, but by any treason whatsoever, seek his destruction, otherwise is he never to be vanquished, and with all the power I am able, assure thyself of mine assistance. At these words the devil entered again into the pagan: and the night having her discharge, the clear day appeared, when according to his former order he came into the field, and armed with Mutafiers promises, called out mervin, who sumptuously appointed, entered the lists, than they charged their lances, and encountered each other, piercing their shields, and breaking their staves upon their cuirasses, and that with such f●ri●, that they were both overthrown to the ground. Passant feeling himself delivered of his master, went first to Barants' horse and strangled him, and then to Barants' self, whom also he had strangled, if Mutafier in a fearful shape had not showed himself unto him, and made the horse fearfully fly away. By this time mervin had stricken Barant to the ground, but in a trice he arose and made requital of his sorrow, giving mervin such a blow with Entrant the good sword, that passing through the helmet, it gave him a sore wound, and made both his knees to kiss the earth: but when he recovered himself, he ran and closed with Barant, and by main power overthrew him, and in the fall laid hold on Entrant, which he recovered from the pagan, then rising, the pagan took from him his ●ace, and then began a new battle, till at last mervin gathering all his forces together, and turning Entrant aloft, stroke Barant such a blow, as in despite of all resistance he clave his head. 2 Then fell Barant down dead, in whom the Devil challenged possession: and then the Christians assailed the Pagans, whom in an instant they overthrew, 4000 being willing to receive baptism: no sooner were the pagans vanquished, but mervin gave all that they possessed amongst his soldiers, whilst in the mean space Charles went to mervin, and doing him all the honour he could devise, said: Thou column of our religion, and wonder of knighthood, to thee will I surrender the crown of France, for, but thee, no man is worthy to receive it. Emperor quoth mervin, far be my thoughts from that imagination, thy crown is thy birth right, and I'll be thy servant. CHAP. XXIIII. 1 How mervin married Mathaburna, 2 of the great solemnity at Maiance for joy thereof. AFter these speeches between the Emperor and mervin, they raised their tents and did march towards the city of Maiance, all the Clergy and Commons thereof coming in processions to meet them, in which ceremonious sort they entered into the city, being richly adorned clean throughout, and all the Ladies and gentlewomen standing in windows to behold the beauteous mervin, who on the one side, and the king on the other, marched with Mathaburna between them. No sooner was mervin discovered, but every creature both young and old cried out in the pra●●e of mervin their redeemer, and that so boldly, that mervin stood almost astonished at their clamours, that he passed on till he came to the Market place, where he found many young Gentlemen and maids, who to divers well consorted instruments carrolled many excellent songs in the praise of mervin; thence they marched to the Palace, where lighting from their horses they ascended up into the hall, where was gathered together all the excellency of 〈◊〉, playing so melodiously, that mervin was ravished with the hearing: of their banqueting, dancing, and other revels, I will not speak, but pass them over to imagination. After the first night's repose Charles dispatched his Heralds into France, to carry the news of these occurrents, charging every one both noble and unnoble, all Ladies married and unmarried: also, all those whosoever had any skill in music, that they fail not, upon pain of disobedience, but to appear at Maiance on the great feast of Pentecost, where his Highness would keep an open and royal court. All his will was done, and every one was present at the day, which was wonderfully solemnized, Charles wearing his imperial crown on his head, so also did mervin, who by his conquest was king of jerusalem, of Mequa, of ●abylon, of Lilfort, of Damascus, of Mon●ment, and divers other realms: but Mathaburna that day ware no crown, because as yet she 〈◊〉 not his wife, only she ware a rich chaplet on her head, all inchased with precious stones. When dinner that day was finished▪ Charles gave charge to all his Barons, that the next day after, they should be in all their royalties, and to show their excellencies, as well in feasting as in running at the tilt because it should be the wedding day of the famous prince ' mervin. Then (notwithstanding that Mathaburna had many Ladies with her) he sent all the Ladies of France, to offer her their service, which they did. After this first day was passed with solemn disports, the morrow after all the City began their joys, and in the morning, Drohes, Croysant, Baham, Belmarine, and all the gallants of France went and gave king mervin good morrow, who rising, Drohes and Croysant made him ready, adorning him with most rich habiliments, imbordered with oriental pearls, and inchased with most precious stones, as Diamonds, Rubies, Carbuncles, Turkeys, Emerauds, sapphires, and many other. When he was ready, he set the crown of jerusalem on his head, and immediately he went into the emperors chamber, where he remained until such time as Mathaburna was fully adorned after the French manner, whom for her beauty's sake every one called a second Hellen. Then came the king crowned, the Dukes, marquesses, Earls, and Barons, with crownets on their heads according to the manner▪ and brought in the king mervin, who no sooner saw his mistress, but his heart capered for joy. Then after certain ceremonies they descended down into the hall, whereall the princes of his army waited for him, than they went, and being mounted on golden chariots rid to the great cathedral church attended on most royally in this manner. First went fifty gentlemen most richly attired, five and five in a rank; then an hundred who carried a hundred banners in which were the arms of the Nations which he had conquered, and the last and the greatest was that of jerusalem: after these marched Fourchier earl of Brandis, who bare Meruines golden spurs, clad in a vesture of gold: then Baham in like ornaments with Meruines' shield; suitable to them the King of Nubiaes' son with Meruines' helmet, and lastly, in most rich imbosted armour of gold went Drohes bearing naked Meruins famous sword Entrant; then came mervin himself, Charles riding on his right hand▪ and Joys on his left, after them the twelve peers, the dukes, marquess', earls, barons, and knights: and in this manner came he into the Temple, Mathaburna following them in as great state amongst the Ladies. When they were both entered within the Temple, the Archbishop of Maiance married them▪ and then sang hymns and infinite praises, all the troup offering up rich gifts for sacrifices. 2 After every several ceremony performed, they returned as they came most orderly to the palace, where they banqueted, triumphed, and reveled most gallantly, which ended, the Knights went and armed themselves, and the Ladies were carried to behold the Iustes, in the which mervin would needs be an actor, so also would Charles, and names▪ mervin at the first encounter overthrew five and twenty, no man having power to sustain him: then came Charles and humbly besought him to withdraw himself, else would their sport be little, because his prowess, would put all men past running. I am well pleased said mervin, and then h●e departed, and came and sat with the Lady Mathaburna beholding the jousts, which continued until evening, whose black brows compelled them to give over. Then the tables being adorned they went to their sippers, after supper to dancing, masking, and all manner of reveling, which being grown a little old there came bishops, who forthwith with the Emperor and with the good duke names conveyed the bridegroom to the Bride's chamber, where after many blessings and ceremonies they lodged him, who that night (by the will of God) begot on her a son, whose name afterward was called Orient. As soon as it was day light, Drohes entered into the chamber, who apparelled mervin, and the Ladies of France that adorned Mathaburna: then were solemn Masses sung, and other devices. The feast and triumphs continuing eight days, at the expiration whereof Charles returned into France, taking leave of mervin, and so likewise did all the gallants of France, leaving no more in Maiance but mervin, his Queen, and his old soldiers, amongst whom he divided all his nations, except Lilfort, where himself determined to reign: to Drohes he gave Montment, and the country adjoining, delivering him an hundred thousand to guard him to his kingdom, to Baham he gave Damascus; to Crescent M●qua, and to every other Prince that had served him, other lands and segniories. This done, he remained in Denmark till his Queen was delivered of a beautiful son, whom he named Orient, according to the Letter which he found when he got Passant. And after that his son Oriient was once a year old and upwards, he had a marvelous great and earnest desire to go into jewrie, to plant true religion in that country, which he did, yet it was a tedious time before: wherefore for a while we will leave him, and speak of Gratiana the Fairy, who fell desperate for her evil deeds towards mervin. CHAP. XXV. 1 How Mutafier deceived the Fairy Gratiana, and begot of her a monster named Ork, that had three heads. 2 And of other accidents. AS the story saith, in that part, that by succeeding times, the Christians living without wars (the remembrauncer of sins) they began to commit divers outrageous and damnable offences, against the majesty of God, at the which Mutafier triumphed, making their fall a stair to his glory: wherefore he went to the woods, where that desperate fairy Gratiana remained, and coming to a poor cottage, where she lived, he took upon him the likenese of a woman, and knocking at the door, which the Fairy opened, desired●lodging for that night, with her, to which Gratiana gave consent: so he stayed there beating his thoughts how he might work some notable mischief. Anon as they were set to repast, Gratiana asked whither she was traveling all alone unaccompanied. Fair sister (said the Devil Mutafier) know that I and my company have lived in a wilderness in great poverty, having nothing but bread and water, till they all are dead, but I only reserved, for whom I sorrowed, and thought to have led my life in continual solitariness, till two learned Clerks told me, that such a kind of life was damnable. After that they demanded of me, whether I were a maid or wife, or had in my life time accompanied with any man, and I told them never, for which cause they blamed me exceedingly, approving by the sacred Scriptures, that the woman that lives without the knowledge of man, shall not see the fa●e of God. Many other things they told me, until one of them for charity sake accompanied me, and took my sins upon him. Alas q● Gratiana, what shall I do? my sins are infinite▪ I'll take them upon me said Mutafier. In brief, so earnestly he tempted her, and begot of her a most ugly and deformed three headed monster▪ thence he conveyed her into a vast and strange wilderness, where never mortal footstep was before discovered, and there she was delivered of her abortive fruit, which wa● called Ork, because, in that desolate habitation was not to be seen any thing, by iij. headed monsters called Ork. 2 This new borne monster had more than the strength of six men, two of his heads looked forward, and the third behind him, every head had a beard, his eyes were like melons, and in his mouths teeth three fingers long, and in a monastery at Civil in Spain at this hour is his picture, which king Joys caused to be drawn and erected there in honour of Prince mervin, his sword Entrant being kept there for a divine relic. This divel-begot monster within twenty days became so fierce and uncontrollable, that he overcame all those of the forest, wherefore Mutafier his father gave him arms almost impregnable, and commanded him to go into France, where if he found mervin, he charged him to bear him such deadly hatred, that he should not rest till he had brought him to a shameful end: and also that he should spare no Christian till he had laid the country utterly desolate: yet before thou goest saith he, go unto king Turniquant of Orima, and entreat his aid to go with thee, which his damned son did accordingly. But when he was once come within Orima, all the Pagans came and hid themselves for fear of his presence. From thence he marched towards the palace, where they locked up the gates, and told the king of the Orks arrival, who laughed at their cowardi●e, until he heard the Ork cry ●o them to open the gates, or he would destroy the city. The King as then was set at a table with his daughter Beat●ce who in private was brought to be a Christian by her nurse, having instructed her in all the points of christian religion. CHAP. XXVI. 1 How the king Turniquant of Oriam assembled a great number of his people, and went in aid of the Ork, 2 how he destroyed all Normandy and Bri●taine: 3 and of other occurrents. WHen King Turniquant heard the clamours of the Ork, he arose from the table and went to the gates; where (seeing the hugeness of the Monster) a trembling fear came over his body; yet (with feigned speeches) he entreated him to do him no hurt, and he would perform whatsoever he commanded him. I ask nothing said the Ork, but that thou wilt be my subject, and I will conduct thee into France; where I will utterly destroy the Country, if they will not return and believe in Mahomet. When as Turniquant heard these words, he exchanged fear into rejoicings, and made the gates to be set open, and (with great honour) brought the Monster into his Palace, where the fairy Beatrice was; whom the Ork (at the first sight) demanded of her father, and in recompense he would give him the Crown of France. All the which Turniquant was proud of, but the poor Lady went and lamented exceedingly. Now with all speed that could be, the King mustered up his men, to the number of two hundred thousand; with which the Ork and he passed (carrying the fair Beatrice with them) to jerusalem, which he so quickly conquered. Thence he went unto Babylon, and did the like; and to all the other Christian Countries, even to Montment, where they gave a strong assault, 'gainst which Drohes was not able to endure; so the Town was taken: yet by the providence of heaven, Drohes escaped, who flying into a Wilderness, consumed his life in great poverty. Thus the Ork subverted what mervin had planted; not leaving a Church or Monastery, which was not utterly razed. 3 Thence (conducted by the devils aid) he came to Saint Michael's Mount in France, and thence marched through Base Normandy and Base Britain; thence to High Normandy, making all places both waste and desolate. The news whereof wounded King Charles, chiefly when he heard the description of the Monster: yet he assembled his Men at Arms to go against him; but not with such expedition, but that the false Ork and the Pagans were first come to Montmarre, where it was pitiful to behold with what cries the poor people ran into Paris, one carrying his bed, another his coffer, some their wives, and some their children. 3 By this time Charles brought down his Army, and set upon the Ork and Turniquant, between whom was a long and dreadful Battle. Charles slew a number of Pagans with his own hand, crying ever, Saint Dennis and good Fortune, this day shall the Pagans perish; the good Duke names did as much, and upon his Enemies showed wonderful feats of Knighthood, overthrowing here one, and there another; so that it was excellent to behold the fall of the Pagans. But this triumph endured but a moment, for the strong King Turniquant and the false Ork (in less than an hour) overthrew every soul of them: because the Parisians (upon sight of the three headed Monster) fled away, and durst not one of them endure in Battle; so that the Emperor was compelled to sound a Retrayt, and was the first that entered into the City of Paris, so hideous was the beholding of the devils Infant, and all the Christians followed: whom the Ork in pursuit slew five upon five, and twenty upon twenty, to the piteous amazement of all men▪ In this Chase, the Ork had entered the City, but for especial regard: but finding himself deceived, he cried at the Ga●es; False traitor Charles come forth, and bring twenty with thee against me alone▪ or if they be not ●now, bring thirty, and myself will give them Battle. Thus triumphed he in his own pride: but before any long time expyre, a single man shall bring his three heads to a Funeral: which can be none other but the famous King mervin, as you shall hear. Charles all this while was mightily perplexed, and not causeless; for of all that he had brought, there was no more left alive but thirty thousand; neither durst Charles the space of a year look abroad, for fear of the Ork: yet at length he found means to send to the King of England, who came to his aid with forty thousand well approved and valiant Englishmen; yet so dreadful was the Monster, that they stood in doubt to pass, but remained thr●e days and nights at Saint Dennis, near Paris, of which the Ork had no tidings, holding all that time a Counsel, how the King of France should be advertised of their coming, that jointly they might assail the Ork on every ●●de. CHAP. XXVII. ● How king Charles had intelligence of the King of England's coming: 3 of their assault on both sides: 2 how mervin came, who had conquered again all that the Ork had won: 4 how Mathaburna gave charge, that no man should speak of the wars before Paris: 5 how an Angel appeared to mervin. WHen the King of England had held a long consult, one of his train came unto him, and ●ade him write his Letters, and (in despite of all the Monsters in the World) he would attempt to carry them to Paris: which resolution the King commended, and forthwith dispatched him; who came to Paris about midnight, and threw his Letters over the walls: which the next morning being found, were presented to the King; who reading them, understood the courageous English Kings resolve; wherefore he commanded his Host to arm themselves, who were then three score thousand. 2 Then standing in readiness, they attended to hear when the Onset should be given, which as soon as he heard, he cried; Montioy, Saint Denis, and then ●allied forth, and made the Battle fearful to the Pagans, effecting wonders. To be brief, both the English and French showed themselves absolute for courage: but the Ork made such havoc of both Nations, that in less than an hour all the Christians fled for their horatios; the Ork (with an axe which Mutafier that night had given him) killing so many, that few escaped, but only those in the vanguard of the Flight. The King of England fled to Saint Dennis, whom the Ork pursued to the walls of the Town then turning back to his Tents he found the fair Beatrice weeping, whom he saluted, and persuaded to be joyful, for that in six months' space he would crown her Queen of France: but those words were worse than poison, for than him she esteemed hell no viler, Also all this while lamented Charles in Paris his cross fortunes, because the Monster now had been in France full two years, and laid waste the most fruitful places in all the Country. 3 In this pensiveness we will leave him while, to speak of the renowned mervin; who after he had converted all jewry, went to Babylon, jerusalem, and the other Countries, and brought them all back to Christianity. Thence he went to Montment to visit Drohes, whom he ●ound n●t; and therefore sorrowed most exceedingly, vowing an endless revenge if he were dead: and thereupon gave an assault to the Town, which presently yielded, because the greatest part were Christians. So that mervin made on Samson (borne in that City) their Governor, leaving him all his Army, and returned alone into his natural Kingdom of Dansk, where he found his fair Queen Mathaburna, and the young Prince Orient their Son: who (with all the Nobles Burgesss and Commons) most royally and lovingly welcomed him. 4 As soon as Mathaburna had brought her royal Lord to rest, which (after his weary travail) of all other entertainment was to him best welcome, she sent private Commandment to every Noble man and Magistrate that was likely to have access to the King, that as they tendered the safety of his private Person, and respected the public benefit of the Commonwealth, that they in no case should acquaint the noble mervin with the miserable estate of the Emperor Charles and the other Christians in France: for (said she) I need not tell you the resolutions of my Princely Lord your Royal King, should he but hear the least inkling thereof; to France he would, to woeful wretched France: and if to France, whither goeth my loves Lord and your lives Protector? Even to the receptacle of horror, even to the grave of death: where he shall combat with Monsters, not men; and not with mortal Monsters neither, but that infernal three headed Dog of hell, the ugly Ork, against whose force, men can have no force to make resistance. O do not then, I beseech ye, do not make me a Widow and yourselves Fatherless, by acquainting the King with the Estate of France. These words she delivered with such abundance of tears, that the Nobles and Magistrates greatly commended her zealous care, and presently commanded, on pain of death, that no man should show a heavy countenance, or once whisper of the Estate of France. Great Feasts and Triumphs were therefore made throughout, and many other pastimes that continued a great part of the night, 〈◊〉 the King was laid in his bed. 5 When the hour of midnight was come, there appeared to him (in his sleep) an Angel from Heaven, who like Sunshine stood before him, and said; mervin, the God which created all things, by me commandeth thee, that to morrow thou depart and go to king Charles and aid him against the Christians, who have besieged him, and brought him almost to utter confusion, by the means of a monstrous three headed Ork, against whom thou must take battle, and the Lord will be thy defender, wherefore see thou depart without any notice to the queen thy wife, lest she should follow thee, which were offensive to the heavens. This said, the Angel departed, and immediately mervin arose, and having armed himself and gathered his Soldiers together; told his Queen he would pass into Surrey, and make a speedy return: wherefore he desired her with her little Son Orient to pass to Lilfort, where they should not fail but meet him. She gladly agreed, because she feared no place but P●●is. Thus he departed with threescore thousand, and made such haste, that he came to Rouen; which he found so sacked and destroyed, that his heart for pity bled within him. There he left his Army, and himself alone marched towards Paris, finding every thing as he went destroyed & ruinated▪ When he was come within the sight of the Pagan's tents, he turned himself towards them, and marched into the camp with his head unarmed, and his helmet hanging by his saddle. Then calling a Pagan unto him, he desired to be brought to the sight of king Turniquant. The Pagan consented, and brought him to his Tent, but the King was not there, only he found the fair Beatrice, who at the first sight knew him to be a Christian: and therefore demanded what he sought. Madam said he, my business is to speak with him that beareth three heads on his shoulders. Friend qd she, if you will but stay here a little, I will go tell the king my father. Do so good Madam (said he) but I beseech your Ladyship, stay not long. CHAP. XXVIII. 1 How mervin undertook combat against the Ork, 2 of the fight, and the Orks death, which brought rest to the Christians. BEatrice instantly went to her father, and told him what she knew touching his request, and how he would speak with the three headed monster: which the King hearing, he went and took the Ork with him, who looking terribly upon mervin, whom no looks could affright, mervin stou●ly began saying, Thou that hast dared to destroy this receptacle of Christianity, I challenge thee, if thou darest, to single combat body to body, with these conditions, that if thou vanquish me, all this Country shall be at thy disposing: if I shall conquer thee, than thine army shall return home again if they can escape our vengeance. How sayest thou? When Turniquant heard this resolute Challenge, he demanded of him his name. Men call me answered he, mervin. Which word was no sooner uttered, but taking the Ork and his daughter aside, he told many wonders of mervin, how he had slain Barant surnamed the Cruel, with the rest of his famous conquests: and therefore was now flatly determined by treason to put him to death. To which his Daughter made answer, that treason were vile even in a King, and therefore rather, since the Ork had vaunted himself against twenty, that now he should try himself against this one single knight, whom there was no doubt but be would vanquish with shame, or quickly dispatch of his desperate life. At this speech the proud Ork rejoiced, and swore none but himself should be in that combat: so they went to mervin and accorded, drawing certain articles touching the combat, which dispatched, mervin went and told Charles, to whom he was the welcomest man alive. 2 When the day of battle was come, mervin, Charles, names, Joys, and all their army came forth, and went to the Pagan's tents, where after their oaths taken on both sides, the two champions were brought into the lists armed at all points, and after the sound of Trumpets they assailed each other, and mervin broke his staff upon the Ork, but his armour was so good that he could not hurt him, only made him recoil ten foot backward: at the which the Ork was angry, who with his battle axe would have stricken the prince, but with fine nimbleness in turning he avoided it, so that the axe fell into the earth above three foot, than the prince with Entrant struck him a mighty blow on the head, but could pierce no skin, which seen, he sheathed his sword, and took his great mace, which hung by, and with that gave him such a blow upon one of his helmets, that he réeled, and with much ado held himself from falling: when the Ork felt these intolerable wound, he flew upon mervin like a tempest, and thinking to hit him with his devilish axe, the good horse Passant turned so nimbly about, that he failed in his purpose, for why there was no steel would have borne out the blow. When the Ork saw his effectless fury▪ he grew mad, often assailing, and as often failing▪ Than prince mervin advancing himself, gave the Ork such a blow on the neck, that he made one of his helmets fly into the midst of the field, so that one of his heads was disarmed; then drawing his sword, he seconded his blow upon the Orks disarmed head, that he cut away one of his ears, whereat the Ork raised a most fearful cry, which put the pagans into a fearful affright. Beatrice seeing this, said to her father, My Lord, this day the Ork will be vanquished, therefore he advised by me, a●d let us fly to our ship, to escape worse danger, the Ork is neither of our country nor kindred, let us leave him to his fortune. Daughter (said Turniquant) you are too blame, for it he do overcome, what shall befall us? therefore let us attend some more of his fortune. mervin this while lion-like assailed the Ork, and gave him such a monstrous wound on his thigh, that he was no longer able to sustain himself from falling, yet still held his axe in such sort in his hand, that Passant durst not assail him. Then began the Ork to cry so fearfully that the Pagans hearing him, trussed up their tents, and betook themselves to flying: which the emperor Charles seeing, showed the duke Naym●s saying, see how they fly and dare not stay the end of the battle: were it not that I am sworn to the contrary, they should not escape so easily. 'tis true, (said names) therefore let them go, for the devil is their conduct. As they were thus talking, the pagans got to their ships, and with all the haste they could, sailed into their own countries: all this while mervin assailed the Ork, but by reason of his lying on the ground, he could no whit hurt him, wherefore he alighted down and commanded Passant, if need compelled him, to come and succour him; which the Fairy horse well understood. This said, mervin went towards the Ork, and he seeing him come, bethought himself of his best defence; and mervin imagining to strike him, the false devilish Ork thrust his axe before him with such violence, that hitting mervin one blow upon the knee, he made him perforce fall to the ground, which the monster seeing, he crawled upon him, and gave him many intolerable blows, whilst mervin on the other side drawing forth a poniard, thought to stab the monster, but lighting upon his cuirasses, the dagger without hurt broke in two pieces. Then mervin implored some divine help in his succour, for the Ork pressed him most extremely, yet his strength gave him some remedy. Whereas the history reports, if there had been an hundred besides himself, the Ork had force to have strangled them all. But the strength of mervin equalled him every way: Charles seeing this turmoil, wept exceedingly, and said to names, What shall we do, sith the damned Ork holds king mervin in subjection? As they were thus in talking, Passant seeing his Lord in danger, he went to this Ork, and took hold of his disarmed head, in such sort, that in despite of his will, he made him let King mervin go, who instantly rising took his sword which lay on the ground: Passant with his teeth took hold of his ear, and mervin gave him two such blows, that he let his battle axe fall; then doubling his blow, he cut off his other two heads: at whose death Mutafier came in such a tempest, that all Paris trembled. Then seeing his son dead he would have taken vengeance, but of the horse he could not, because he was a Fairy; and of the ma●ster he durst not, because he had heard divine prayers before the combat, otherwise he had done some notable mischief: but prevented, he could do nothing, but took his son and all his accompliments into hell with him: yet know for a surety, that at his departure, he made such a wonderful storm, that for the space of a quarter of an hour, the darkest midnight had a fairer countenance. CHAP. XXIX. 1 How mervin took leave of Charles and departed. 2 How he went to jerusalem, and thence was conveyed into Fairia. THus did the false Ork that monstrous son of the devil come to his end, being slain in the thir●●eth month of his age, being so invincible, that he brought all France almost desolate, and so likewise had done all christendom, if God had not raised mervin to be his destroyer. And the story saith, that if mervin had been brought up with woman's milk, he could never have conquered the monster. Now by this time came Charles and the other christians, who with great honour and solemnity would have brought him to the city; but he refused, telling the emperor he must first pay his vows to the sepulchre of his Saviour, entreating Charles for his sake, to aid his son Orient when any extremity should assail him. Which when Charles heard he sorrowed exceedingly. 2 Thus parted mervin, whom Charles would no longer hold, and came to Rouen, where his army attended him, whom he sent to Lilfort, and bade them charge Mathaburna his Queen ●o look carefully to his son Orient, for that he would go to jerusalem. Thus ●●parted they, and he stayed still in Rouen till the wound in his knee was cured; then he betook himself to the sea: which having overpassed, he road till he came to a forest, where the night so suddenly overtook him, that he knew not where to lodge. Now it fell out, that Mutafier to revenge his sons death, made in this wood an abbacy▪ and himself like a Nun. When mervin espied the house, he spurred his horse towards it, but by no means could he make him go, but evermore he did recoil back: then came Mutafier in the habit of a Nun, and saluted him: then mervin desired her to take his horse and bring him to the house, than which the Devil desired nothing more. So soon as mervin was within the hall▪ he found a table spread, and store of cakes, but mervin would neither eat nor drink; but Mutafier at last enchanted him that he forgot God, and fell to both eating and drinking. Which when Mutafier perceived, he vowed at midnight to carry him to hell: then he demanded of mervin if h●e would go to his rest, to which he consenting, brought him into a most sumptuous chamber, where when he was laid to repose, before the night was half spent, he imagined, that the chamber, the Abbey, the bed, and all about him was on fire, wherefore incontinently he arose and armed himself, and came into the court, where he found Mutafier in the likeness of Passant (who then was gone into Fairia) upon whom as soon as he was mounted, the Devil flew away like thunder or tempest, & bore him by woods, rivers, and mountains, even to hell, where he found his travel doubled; for by the commandment of God the devil was compelled to bear him back again, wherefore he carried him into India, where were many serpents and cruel beasts, and therefore discharging himself of his b●rthen, he told mervin how he was his mortal Enemy the spirit Mutafier, that had the keeping of him at Minor, and there so many years formented him, with hideous noise telling him that he intended to have borne him quick into Hell, and that now he would be revenged for the fatal death of his dear beloved son Ork. Which mervin hearing, he drew his sword, and defended himself therewith in such sort, that if the malicious flend Mutafier had been mortal, he had slain him an hundred times; which seen, mervin with the sign of the Cross blessed himself at which the devil like a tempest flew away, and left mervin, who falling on his knees, asked pardon of his Creator, than he beheld his horse Passant, to whom he went, but in that the devil had deceived him, he was strict in trusting: wherefore using some blessings and conjuration: Passant fell upon his knees, and then he mounted upon him, and never stayed till he came to jerusalem, where he adored the holy sepulchre, and visited all the shrines of the Saints, remaining there the space of two months, at the end whereof he went into Spain, to an Abbey that was founded by duke Lion, where he was confessed and absolved, and then Gratiana sent the king Orient and diverse renowned Fairies, who embraced mervin and brought him into the Fairy land, where he lived out his time with the beautiful Gratiana. ¶ Thus endeth the history of the famous and ever renowned mervin, which was first composed in rhythm, and after translated into French prose, from whence it is thus reduced. ¶ Finis.